Hakhel Email Community Awareness Bulletin
    
      MAY 2017 DAILY EMAIL ARCHIVE
    
    
      
        
        
      
    
    
     
    
    5 Sivan
	
	INYANEI SHAVUOS! By 
	the following link 
	
	
	http://tinyurl.com/y7g9lqks 
	we 
	provide a kuntrus entitled MeiAfar Kumi, by Rabbi Ronen Shaharbany, 
	Shlita, on Inyanei Shavuos with all new chiddushim. Please 
	feel free to distribute further! 
	
	
	-----------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	TRUE SIMCHA! 
	As we take the Heaven’s treasure, we should remember that the Torah uses the 
	word “simcha” twice in discussing the holiday of Shavuos.  Our joy is 
	twofold, for we not only received the Torah on that great day more than 
	3,300 years ago, but we commit to take this remarkable gift, compared to 
	water and fire, to bread and wine, to milk and honey, and use it as our 
	daily guide to navigate the pathways of Heaven on Earth.  A real Shavuos 
	inspiration should bring us to remember this primacy throughout the 
	year--especially at those very times when the Heavens feel oh so distant.  A 
	Torah bite at lunch, a shiur on CD in the car between errands, a vort before 
	going to sleep, sharing a Torah thought with a friend while exercising, all 
	serve to remove those roadblocks, eliminate the weighty sandbags, and raise 
	us up very high--as we see the Earth meeting our Heaven!
	
	
	----------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	IMPORTANT POINTS FOR YOM TOV: 
	
	
	
	 
	
	A. Remember when making 
	She’hechiyanu to have in mind that you are reciting it over the Mitzvah of 
	Yom Tov, the Mitzvah of Simchas Yom Tov, and the completion of the Mitzvah 
	of Sefira (which is like the building of the Sukkah before Sukkos!).  If you 
	can, remember to focus on the difference between those three precious 
	words--She’hechiyanu, Kyemanu and Higianu! 
	
	 
	
	B. The Ya’avetz writes that the 
	Mitzvah of Simchas Yom Tov on Shavuos is greater than on all the other 
	Chagim, as it is the day that we received the world’s Prized Treasure--the 
	Torah.  The Yesod V’Shoresh HaAvodah powerfully comments that it is fitting 
	for every member of Klal Yisrael to bring “Simcha Atzumah--great Simcha” 
	into his heart and mind, and to remember to give thanks to Hashem for giving 
	us a portion and lot in the Holy Nation.
	
	 
	
	C. It is the custom among many to 
	eat honey (such as Challah dipped in honey, or foods with honey) on Shavuos 
	because the Torah is compared to honey, as the Pasuk in Shir HaShirim 
	teaches, “D’vash VeCholov Tachas Leshoneich--honey and milk (the 
	Torah) is under your tongue.”
	
	 
	
	D. Since we are judged on fruits 
	of the tree on Shavuos, many have the custom to daven for a beautiful Esrog 
	on the Chag. 
	
	  
	
	E.  As for Ashkenazim in Chutz 
	LaAretz, until the Moshiach comes, Shavuos is the last time Birchas Kohanim 
	is recited in 5777.  We wish to remind our readers that the Bi’ur Halacha 
	(Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim: 128, Introduction) brings from the Sefer 
	Chareidim that just as the Kohanim fulfill a Mitzvas Aseh when they bless 
	K’lal Yisrael, so, too, do the Bnei Yisrael have a part of the Mitzvah when 
	they stand in silence and have Kavanna to receive the Bracha from the 
	Kohanim! 
	
	  
	
	F. Let us remember that just as 
	the Aseres Hadibros were first heard in Fear and Awe, we, too, no matter how 
	tired we may be should feel the awe and power of the occasion, for we are 
	re-living through the moment once again! 
	
	  
	
	G. Remember that those very 
	issues involved with moving mail are no different on Yom Tov than on Shabbos.
	
	
	  
	
	H. For those who have trash 
	pick-up over Yom Tov, please review with your Rav or Posek the 
	permissibility of bringing trash cans out to the front of your home, or of 
	bringing them back, on Yom Tov. 
	
	 
	
	I. Chazal teach: “HaKol 
	Modim BeShavuos DeBa’inan Nomi Lochem…”. Everyone agrees that on Shavuos 
	one must partake of  the physical pleasures of the Yom Tov, and cannot 
	engage only in 48 hours of Torah study, without an appropriate accompanying 
	Seuda. Simply understood, the reason Shavuos especially requires this is 
	because we must demonstrate that the Torah guides our lives not only in 
	matters of Ruchniyus, but in matters of Gashmius as well—and that one’s 
	physical existence can, and must, be sanctified. Accordingly, we provide the 
	Halachos of the Brachos –on cheesecake!
	
	
	 
	
	
	HaRav Binyomin 
	Forst, Shlita, in The Halachos of Brachos (Artscroll) writes that the bracha 
	on cheesecake with a crust added for flavor “as is generally the case” is a 
	Borei Minei Mezonos. However, if the crust is added solely to hold the 
	cheese, then the bracha on the cheesecake is Shehakol. HaRav Yisroel Pinchos 
	Bodner, Shlita in The Laws of Brochos (Feldheim) writes that if the 
	cheesecake is made with a thin layer of dough which is being used merely to 
	enhance the appearance of the cake, then the bracha is Shehakol. However, if 
	the dough is being used for substance or flavor, the bracha is Borei Minei 
	Mezonos. The after bracha on cheesecake will usually be Borei Nefashos and 
	not Al HaMichya, as one can (and will!) eat a kezayis combination of cheese 
	and flour within a kedai achilas peras of three minutes, but it is 
	unlikely that one will consume a kezayis of Mezonos within the three minute 
	span. Regarding Kubakim, the peanuts in the Kubakim do not count towards the 
	shiur of kezayis for an Al HaMichya, and the same is true for the cheese in 
	the cheesecake not being added to the flour layer to allow for an Al 
	Hamichya. In sum, on cheesecake, one bracha rishona is recited, which may 
	likely be a Shehakol, but even if a Borei Minei Mezonos is recited, the 
	bracha achrona will in ordinary circumstances be a Borei Nefashos! We note 
	further that the recitation of Shehakol on cheesecake will impact on it 
	being served as dessert at a meal, since even one who does not make a Borei 
	Minei Mezonos on cake at the end of a meal, will make a Shehakol at the end 
	of a meal. 
	
	 
	
	
	If you are in doubt 
	as to the appropriate brachos on the cheesecake you will be consuming—why 
	not bring two to your Rav—one for the Shaila—and one to him for Shavuos! 
	  
	
	 
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	ADDITIONAL RELATED POINTS AS WE APPROACH THIS AWESOME AND JOYOUS CHAG:
	
	
	 
	
	A.  REMINDER! 
	We previously noted HaRav Elyashiv Z’tl’s, teaching that one should daven 
	for a Refuah Sheleima when the Aseres HaDibros are read on Shavuos 
	morning--as Bnei Yisrael were healed then and we are re-experiencing that 
	very Mattan Torah anew!  A Rav advised us that he feels one can actually 
	think about the Refuah Sheleima needed at the time the Aseres HaDibros are 
	themselves being read.  If you would like to utilize the Eitzah of a Gadol 
	HaDor, you may want to consult with your Rav or Posek in advance as to his 
	opinion on the optimum time and method of accomplishing this great task!  
	Bracha VeHatzlacha! 
	
	  
	
	B.  Let us make sure 
	that we remember to have special Kavana when reciting Birchos HaTorah.  The 
	Shulchan Aruch actually teaches (Orach Chaim 47:1): “One must be very 
	careful with Birchos HaTorah.”  The Mishna Berurah explains that, according 
	to many Rishonim, Birchos HaTorah is Mid’Oraysa, and that one must make the 
	Brachos “BeSimcha Gedola--with great happiness,” recognizing that 
	Torah is not just another study--and adds that we must be sure to express 
	our special thanks to HaKadosh Baruch Hu in choosing us to be the 
	recipient of His “Kli Chemdoso”--His treasured possession. 
	
	
	  
	
	Additional Note:  
	Rabbi Yosef Eisen, Shlita, urges us all to pay attention in our daily 
	davening for the times we ask Hashem for His assistance in learning Torah.  
	Clearly, we need Siyata DiShmaya to reach our life’s potential in Torah 
	studies.  Accordingly, let us pay needed attention to these special requests 
	found throughout Shacharis (starting with Birchas HaTorah)--and sincerely 
	ask Hashem for His help--so that we can reach our own unique and individual 
	chelek in Torah that we are supposed to.  Remember--”Ata Chonen LeOdom 
	Da’as” is the VERY FIRST unique bracha in the weekday Shemone Esrei for 
	good reason! 
	
	  
	
	C.  Since the term 
	“Bais Yaakov” is first mentioned right here at Kabalas HaTorah, women must 
	also be astute to study that which they especially need to know as the 
	Mitzvos of women.  We may add that one of these crucial areas--as learned 
	from Rus on Shavuos--is Tznius.  Women may not realize this--but men, 
	whether or not justifiably, may not know the Halcahos of Tznius--and 
	rely upon women (including their wives and daughters) to be doing the right 
	thing.  As all kinds of exercise garments worn under or with clothing become 
	more prevalent, as shorter and closer fitting becomes more in secular vogue 
	making it difficult to obtain other styles, and as the warmer summer months 
	approach--every Jewish woman as a charter member of the Bais Yaakov--should 
	view it as her responsibility to know what to do, and to help others 
	that she is close to as well.  The Halachos that she knows and 
	practices--(from age 5 to age 120) have an impact not only upon her--but 
	LITERALLY on all of K’lal Yisrael--for as we know in the order of the Pasuk 
	(Shemos 19:3), FIRST the Bais Yaakov is addressed...and only afterwards do 
	we get to the Bais Yisrael!  It is the Bnos Yisrael who start the rest of us 
	on the track of Kedusha and Kabalas HaTorah.  Accordingly, perhaps now is 
	the special time to likewise be mekabel bli neder something new and special 
	in the area of Tznius!  May the zechus stand by and for you, your family and 
	K’lal Yisrael in its stead. 
	
	  
	
	D.  We provide the 
	following wonderful quote from last week’s Perek (6:2):  “VeChol Mi 
	She’Osek BeSalmud Torah Harei Zeh MisAleh--and anyone who engages in the 
	study of Torah becomes elevated.”  Let us remember these poignant words of 
	the great Rebbi Yehoshua Ben Levi before we study or listen to a Shiur by 
	really feeling elevated!  We certainly shouldn’t have our elbow on the table 
	with our head perched in the cup of our hand anymore--for instead we are 
	perched together with something the Malachim didn’t want to give up--right 
	here in front of us! 
	
	  
	
	E. Chazal (last 
	week’s Perek--Avos 6:9) bring the story of Rebbi Yosi ben Kisma who was 
	asked to take a lucrative position in a city devoid of Torah scholarship. 
	 The person making the offer was obviously doing so not because he wanted 
	Rebbi Yosi to become mayor or chief of police--but because he wanted Rebbi 
	Yosi to bring some level of Torah into the town.  Yet, Rebbe Yosi insisted 
	that he would only live in a place of Torah.  Undoubtedly, Rebbi Yosi knew 
	enough to learn and grow on his own in a distant city, and could have 
	probably used the endowment he would have received to write dozens of 
	seforim and learn on his own 24/7 for the rest of his life, yet none of 
	this--none of this--could replace being in a Torah atmosphere.  Of 
	course, Rabbonim, teachers and Kiruv professionals fulfill their roles and 
	goals in far-flung places in fabulous and unfathomable ways, but there is a 
	special lesson here from Rebbe Yosi for each and every one of us in our 
	daily lives.  We must endeavor to the extent that we can to put ourselves in 
	a Torah atmosphere.  We must make the effort to acquaint ourselves with 
	those above us in Torah scholarship…to sit in the right locations, to stand 
	among the right people in Shuls, at Simchas, where shopping, when commuting 
	or traveling.  We must make sure we are “living” in a place of Torah when we 
	have the choice between this block and that block, this friend or that 
	friend, this conversation or that conversation, this situation or that 
	situation.  A very important part of the Torah is our Torah atmosphere.  We 
	should recognize the situations in life--and they come up often 
	enough--where we have the choice--and make the right one.  At any such time 
	or occasion, we need only think--what does the Rebbi Yosi ben Kisma within 
	me say?! 
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	FOR 
	THE SHAVUOS TABLE:
	
	 
	
	We 
	once again provide below from the Sefer Ma’amad Har Sinai (by Rav 
	Shlomo Rosner, Shlita) a small portion of the description of Matan Torah, as 
	culled from the Gemara and Midrashim--which, we reiterate, forever changed 
	world history, our history--and each of our lives.  The import, extent and 
	unparalleled nature of the event is described by the Torah itself (Devorim 
	4:32, 33) with the words:  “Ki She’al Na …--When you ask of the 
	earlier days from the day Hashem created man on the earth, and from one end 
	of the heaven to the other…has there ever been anything like this…has 
	a people ever heard the voice of Hashem speaking from the midst of a fire as 
	you have heard….?!”
	
	 
	
	
	Just 
	some of the wondrous events brought by Rav Rosner, Shlita:
	
	 
	
	
	
	1.                              The lightning bolts and thunder were not 
	uniform and consistent, but were different from each other to add to the 
	reverence and uniqueness of the occasion.  The thunder could be seen, and 
	the lightning bolts heard. 
	
	
	2.                              The Shofar blast could be heard worldwide.
	
	
	
	3.                              600,000 ministering Melachim came to attend, 
	and rested on Har Sinai itself. 
	
	
	4.                              Har Sinai was raised from its place, and was 
	suspended in midair with the Bnei Yisrael standing underneath it. 
	
	
	
	5.                              Although many were wounded and maimed from 
	the years of slavery in Mitzrayim, they were all healed.  Moreover, they 
	were healed from spiritual and mental illness as well, and there were no 
	zavim, metzoraim, or shotim.  The zuhama, the spiritual contamination 
	planted in man by the nachash was removed from us, so that we would have the 
	quality of Adam before the cheit. 
	
	
	6.                              The mountain itself was burning, with its 
	fire reaching the heavens. 
	
	
	7.                              The Seven Heavens opened up to the Kisei 
	HaKavod--with more being revealed to the Bnei Yisrael than was revealed to 
	Yechezkel HaNavi and Yeshaya HaNavi in their visions of the Merkava. 
	
	
	
	8.                              The Seven Tehomos (depths) below also 
	opened, so that Bnei Yisrael understood that Hashem was singular in all 
	worlds, and most definitely that “Ain Od Milevado--there is nothing 
	else but for Hashem.” 
	
	
	9.                              The mountains of Tavor and Carmel in Eretz 
	Yisrael were uprooted from their place and came to Midbar Sinai. 
	
	
	10.                          The World was still and silent--the sun 
	remained in one place, seas did not move, birds did nor chirp or fly, the 
	animals were silent.  Even the Serafim did not say “Kadosh, Kadosh, 
	Kadosh….” 
	
	
	11.                          Tal, a special dew, fell to revive the Bnei 
	Yisrael after their souls had left them from the awe of the Dibros. 
	
	
	
	12.                          The letters of each of the Aseres HaDibros 
	could be seen as they were said. 
	
	
	13.                          Every nation heard each Dibur in its own 
	language, so that it could not later claim that “had it heard…” 
	
	
	14.                          With each Dibur, the World became filled with 
	the aroma of besamim. 
	
	 
	
	
	We 
	have provided above 14 special details of Matan Torah at Har Sinai.  In 
	fact, there are 14 Azkaros--Hashem’s name is mentioned a total of 14 
	times--in the Aseres HaDibros.  The Tashbatz writes that there are also 14 
	Azkaros in the Sheva Brachos that we recite at a Chasuna and the days 
	following in celebration.  Indeed, a Great Wedding is taking place this 
	Shavuos--and you are one of the Ba’alei Simcha--so prepare--and 
	celebrate!
	 
	===================================
	4 Sivan
	
	KASHRUS ALERT FROM 
	THE VA’AD OF DETROIT: 
	
	“Many ARNOLD brand 
	BREADS and other breads produced by Bimbo Bakeries are no longer OU 
	certified and do not bear the OU symbol, due to a reformulation to dairy, 
	which is not permitted in bread. Check each label carefully.”
	
	
	------------------------------------------------- 
	
	
	 
	
	
	LEARN FROM ACHISOFEL! 
	
	
	In last week’s Pirkei Avos (6:3) we learn that Dovid HaMelech showed special 
	respect to Achisofel because he taught him two things--the first being that 
	when one walks into Shul, he should not enter in an upright position--but 
	bowed --as Dovid HaMelech learned to exclaim (Tehillim 5:8):  “V’Ani 
	Berov Chasdecha Avo Veisecha Eshtachaveh Ehl Heichal Kadshecha B’Yirasecha--as 
	for me, because of Your abundant kindness I will enter Your House, I will 
	prostrate myself toward Your holy sanctuary in awe of You.” It is certainly 
	our turn to take this lesson now from Dovid HaMelech--reciting this Pasuk 
	each and every time we enter our Mikdash Me’at in a contrite and 
	meaningful way! 
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	LEKET YOSHER: 
	
	
	The Leket Yosher writes in the name of the Terumas HaDeshen 
	that one should make the effort to get a Sefer, rather than swing around his 
	chair or swivel a table--for the extra effort exerted will bring about a 
	greater Kiyum in the Torah one is learning. The effort invested in 
	Torah--that is what it is all about! 
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	IT COULD HAPPEN TO ANY ONE OF US. 
	
	
	  
	
	
	Someone taps you on the shoulder and, in an inquisitive tone, asks, “Are you 
	excited?”  Perhaps you are tired, but you cannot put your finger on what he 
	is talking about.  In your mind, you quickly scan through what is happening 
	at your job, at home, perhaps it is the Mazel Tov of a friend that you 
	forgot about.  However, your unstated slight bewilderment leads him to 
	state, “I mean Kabbalos HaTorah--it’s almost here!  The count-up is almost 
	over!”  Slightly impressed at his idealism, and not terribly troubled by 
	your oversight, you smile politely, and eke out a “Well, we’re trying!”
	
	
	
	  
	
	
	We are now in the heart of the “Sheloshes Yemei Hagbala”--the three-day 
	preparatory period before Shavuos in which we surrounded Har Sinai to begin 
	to appreciate and inculcate within us the enormity of the Event we were 
	about to experience.  We celebrate this very same period today.  Just as the 
	days before Pesach and before Sukkos are full of their particular Pre-Yom 
	Tov preparations, and the days before Rosh Hashana and then Yom Kippur have 
	their special meaning, so too do we have the three designated days prior to 
	Shavuos to “surround the mountain”, in order to ensure that when Shavuos 
	arrives, we will absorb the Event in all of its holiness and meaning. 
	
	
	
	  
	
	
	Indeed, Chazal (Shabbos 129B) teach that it is prohibited to be “makiz 
	dam”--to let blood for healing purposes, on Erev Shavuos, lest the person 
	put himself in sakana--in danger, by letting blood while not having properly 
	prepared for his receiving of the Torah on Shavuos.  This is by no means 
	homiletics.  The Rema in Shulchan Aruch Orach Chayim (468:10) brings this 
	Chazal l’halacha--and the Mishna Berurah there even explains that it is 
	forbidden to let blood on every Erev Yom Tov, so that he does not forget and 
	let blood on Erev Shavuos.  (See Teshuvos V’Hanhagos 4:109 for a 
	further discussion.)  While we may not let blood as a matter of course, the 
	importance that even the halacha attaches to proper preparation of each and 
	every one of us to receive the Torah on Shavuos is self-evident. 
	 Rav 
	Shimshon Dovid Pincus Z’tl explains the Posuk which states that the Torah 
	was given in front of “Kol Yisrael” teaches us that even if one member of 
	K’lal Yisrael had been missing, the Torah would not have been given(!).
	
	
	
	  
	
	
	So what are we really to do?  We could try to review the 48 ways to acquire 
	the Torah found in the last chapter of Pirkei Avos (6:6), and select at 
	least one way to work on.  HaRav Shmuel Berenbaum, Z'tl, suggests the 
	following, as well:  Work on the honor due to Torah study (which we 
	discussed recently in the context of Kovod Seforim).  He explains that the 
	reason the Torah was given “B’Kolos U’Verokim”--with loud noise and 
	thunder--is to forever instill within us the attitude and approach that one 
	should not learn Torah with his face leaning on his elbow, or slouched over, 
	head back, sefer on lap....you get the picture(s).  This could be a very 
	significant Kabbala--resolution, for a person to monumentally increase the 
	quality of his Torah study. 
	
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	THE 
	FOLLOWING IS EXCERPTED FROM THE SHAAREI TESHUVA (3:156):
	
	 
	
	
	“Included among the apikorsim are those who say, “Of what use to us are the 
	scholars with their studies?  Is there anything about which they say, ‘See 
	this is new? They have never permitted us to eat raven, nor forbidden us to 
	eat a dove.”  People such as these have not heard, nor known, nor opened 
	their ears to the values that lie in occupation with Torah.  Because of 
	this, occupation with Torah is lowly in their eyes; they have become rebels 
	against the light of its nobility, and have no share in the World to Come.  
	We have, therefore, been obliged to teach the sons of Yehudah the values 
	that lie in occupation with Torah….those who do not have the ability to 
	learn--let them recognize the beauty of the honor of occupation with Torah, 
	and let them acquire merit through this realization.”
	
	 
	
	This 
	appears to be Rabbeinu Yonah’s 700 year old comment on those who disapprove 
	of Kollel study.  We now present you with a more recent perspective.
	
	 
	
	
	An outstanding story is brought about Rebbe Yisroel Salanter, Z’TL, who 
	spent significant time with a simple, elderly poor man advising him of all 
	the merits of learning in Kollel.  Reb Yisroel was questioned by his 
	students as to the necessity of talking to him about this--after all, the 
	man was poor and could not support anyone in Kollel, and was simple and 
	elderly and himself not prepared for Kollel study.  Reb Yisroel responded 
	beautifully as follows:  “I wanted this man to have a feeling and a desire, 
	a longing, to learn in or support a Kollel.  Obviously, he does not have the 
	actual means to do either, but to HaKadosh Boruch Hu, he has fulfilled 
	whatever he could by his feelings, desires and longings.  It is for this 
	reason that I spent the time I did with him.”
	
	
	 
	
	
	At this time of year, as we move closer to our receiving the Torah anew, let 
	us give special consideration, thoughts, and appreciation for those who 
	study Torah day and night, and who keep the world going with their Torah 
	study.  Perhaps one way we can demonstrate our feelings is by providing some 
	new or additional support or charity to an:   institution of Torah 
	learning.  Why not write that special Kollel check, or check for a Talmid 
	Chochom--today!
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	RETAINING TORAH LEARNING: 
	How 
	can one retain his Torah learning? The following is based upon the Piskei 
	Teshuvos (Volume 2, p. 305) who provides sources in detailed footnotes:
	
	 
	
	
	A.       Simply putting in the time to toil and review, as Shlomo HaMelech 
	(the wisest of all men) teaches in Mishlei (16:26) “Nefesh Amel Amlo Lo--the 
	soul of a laborer labors for his needs….”  Nothing, absolutely nothing, can 
	replace one’s own efforts; 
	
	 
	
	
	B.       Having Kavannah in “Ahava Raba/Ahavas Olam” every 
	morning--especially as we recite the words “V’Sein B’libeinu…”--instill 
	in our hearts [the ability] to understand and elucidate, to listen, learn, 
	teach, safeguard, perform, and fulfill all the words of Your Torah’s 
	teaching with love.  And enlighten our eyes in your Torah…(translation from 
	the Complete Artscroll Siddur); 
	
	 
	
	
	C.       Voicing the words of the Torah you are studying, rather than only 
	reading them; 
	
	 
	
	
	D.      Learning in a set or designated place especially in the Bais Midrash, 
	and even in one’s home; 
	
	 
	
	
	E.       As a Segulah, kissing the Sefer when opening and closing it; and
	
	
	 
	
	
	F.       Avoiding actions and items which Chazal/Halacha teach cause 
	forgetfulness, which are enumerated in the Piskei Teshuvos (ibid. p. 
	486-487), and which include leaving a Sefer open on the table and walking 
	out of the room. 
	
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	THE FOLLOWING ARE IMPORTANT HALACHOS RELATING TO MOVING FLOWERS, BY RABBI 
	YISROEL DOV WEBSTER, SHLITA:
	
	
	 
	
	
	1. There are a number of issues that come into play regarding moving cut 
	flowers from one place to another. The first issue is whether or not there 
	is a problem of muktza on such flowers. The Shulchan Aruch states clearly 
	that branches of a tree are muktza unless designated for a function on 
	Shabbos. The Mishna Berurah rules that branches that were cut to enhance and 
	beautify one’s home are not muktza. The fact that they were designed to 
	decorate and beautify one’s home is in itself a function, which precludes it 
	from being muktza. A second issue relates to moving flowers that have not 
	yet fully opened. As will be discussed below, one of the issues of placing 
	flowers in water on Shabbos or Yom Tov is the fact that doing so causes the 
	flowers to open. Although zoreya [planting or facilitating growth] is 
	limited to items attached to the ground, nonetheless the Rabbanan forbade 
	placing flowers in water as it can be perceived as facilitating growth. The 
	issue arises as to whether moving flowers and causing the water level to 
	rise would in fact cause them to open sooner and be included in this Issur 
	D’Rabbanan. The Poskim rule that one may move even unopened flowers on 
	Shabbos or Yom Tov (HaGaon HaRav Y.S. Elyashiv Z'tl). There are, however,  Poskim 
	who maintain that one should be stringent and move the vase slowly to avoid 
	causing the water level to rise (See Sefer Shalmei Yehuda 3-10)
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	2. Once a flower is detached from the ground it is no longer a living plant. 
	Consequently, there can no longer be an issue of planting with detached 
	flowers. However, the Rabbanan forbid the placing of flowers in water on 
	Shabbos. Firstly, as to flowers that have not yet fully opened, placing them 
	in water would cause them to fully open which can be perceived as planting 
	because of its similarity (O.C. 336:11). Additionally, the Rabbanan forbid 
	the actual filling up or adding of water to a vase of flowers since they 
	felt this involves undue exertion which can detract from the aura of Shabbos 
	and resembles weekday activities (M.B. 336-53). Based upon the second 
	reason, one may not fill up a vase even for flowers that are fully opened. 
	There is a dispute among the Poskim whether one may place fully opened 
	flowers into a vase that was filled before Shabbos began. If one forgot to 
	place his flowers in a vase that was filled before Shabbos, he may rely on 
	the lenient opinion and do so on Shabbos (Sha'ar Hatziyon 336:48). 
	According to all opinions, one may return fully opened flowers into water 
	where they had been and were subsequently removed (M.B. 336:53). There is a 
	slight difference between Shabbos and Yom Tov in this matter. As mentioned 
	above, one may not even add water to a vase with flowers on Shabbos. On 
	Yom Tov, however, one may add water to a vase containing opened flowers 
	(Neshamas Shabbos 3-242). Nevertheless, one may not empty out and refill the 
	vase with fresh water(see O.H. 654).
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	3. We are familiar with the concept that one may not take pleasure from this 
	world without first reciting a blessing and thanking Hashem for the item. 
	This rule applies to smell as well. However, the Halacha is that one only 
	recites a blessing when the item was placed in that location for the purpose 
	of giving off a scent. If there was a different motive, even though the item 
	may emit a pleasant fragrance no blessing is required (Based on O.C. 217:1, 
	M.B. 1). However, if one takes it into his hands to smell it then a blessing 
	is required. (See however Chazon Ish O.C. 35-1) Flowers generally are placed 
	in the home for their pleasing appearance, rather than for their scent. 
	Hence, unless one took the flower into his hand with the intention of 
	smelling it, no blessing is required. If one did take hold of the flower to 
	smell it, the following blessing would be recited. On leaves or flowers of 
	trees the blessing is Borei Atzvei Bisomim. This would include roses, 
	carnations, jasmine and honeysuckle. On grasses, herbs or flowers that grow 
	from the ground the blessing are Borei Isvei Besamim.
	
	 --------------------------------------------
--------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	IN 
	PROPER PERSPECTIVE: 
	Perhaps one of the most popular questions raised regarding the Giving of the 
	Torah, is why it was given in the desert.  You probably could count five 
	answers on one hand with what you have heard over time.
	
	 
	
	HaRav 
	Shimshon Pincus, Z’tl, looks at the question from a different perspective.  
	HaRav Pincus asks not why the Torah was actually given in the Midbar, but 
	rather why the Torah was not given in Eretz Yisrael.  After all, does 
	not the very air of Eretz Yisrael itself make one wise?  Wouldn’t the 
	intense Kedusha of Eretz Yisrael per se have a unique and special effect on 
	those receiving the Torah?  Is not the complete performance of the Mitzvos 
	dependent on their performance in Eretz Yisrael in any event?!
	
	 
	
	HaRav 
	Pincus answers that we must put the Giving of the Torah in its proper 
	perspective.  On Pesach, HaKadosh Baruch Hu chose us as his Kallah, as his 
	bride.  The Shidduch was made, and we celebrate our new relationship over 
	Pesach.  The days of Sefirah are the equivalent of the engagement 
	period--between the Vort and the Chasuna itself.  Shavuos is then, the Great 
	Wedding, where Hashem came out to greet us as a Chosan steps forward to 
	greet his Kallah.  The period after Shavuos is the time in which the 
	newfound relationship was to be firmly and eternally established.
	
	 
	
	We can 
	now understand why the Torah had to be given in the desert.  The proverbial 
	Choson and Kallah needed time with each other, without any distractions 
	whatsoever--not even holy or important ones--in order to form an eternal 
	bond.  Giving the Torah in Eretz Yisrael would be the equivalent of getting 
	married in a kitchen, even if it was Glatt Kosher LeMehadrin--as soon as the 
	Chupa was over, the Choson would soon be learning how to use the Shabbos 
	Clock, and the Kallah would start figuring out how to make cholent!  Just as 
	the Yichud room follows immediately after the Chupa so that the newlyweds 
	can focus on each other and only on each other, so, too, did we need our 
	special time to be separated from everything else and unite with HaKadosh 
	Baruch Hu.
	
	 
	
	Baruch 
	Hashem our relationship started off properly.  We had the proper Yichud, our 
	connection with Hashem was developed without interruption or disturbance.  
	As a result, our potential for dveykus--for a close and tight bond--with 
	Hashem is, and always will be, at a maximum level.
	
	 
	
	So, we 
	are now like the Choson and Kallah a day before the Chupa.  The 
	anticipation, the last minute preparations, the prayers that everything goes 
	right…but we must also remember that the goal to be achieved when Shavous 
	arrives is not only the marvelous and incomparable moment of the Wedding 
	itself, but also the raising of our own personal ever-special and 
	eternally-lasting relationship that must follow, as expressed by the love 
	that we have for Hashem, the improved way in which we study His Torah and 
	the devoted manner and especially warm care in which we perform His Mitzvos!
	 
	===================================
	1 Sivan
	
	YEHI RATZON: 
	
	Yesterday, we provided a Tefillah to be recited by parents on behalf of 
	children. By the following link we provide a beautiful, concise 
	Tefillah to be recited (daily) by children on behalf of their parents
	
	http://tinyurl.com/jzyo54s.
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	REMINDER--AHAVAS HASHEM! 
	As we move closer to the great day of Kabalas HaTorah 5777, we 
	remind our readers that at the end of the Sefer Shemiras HaLashon, 
	the Chofetz Chaim provides outstanding practical advice as to how one can 
	bring Ahavas Hashem into his daily life. We provide the Chofetz Chaim’s 
	words of instruction by clicking here --
	
	http://tinyurl.com/m5t5a52  You will note that he recommends that this 
	be undertaken as a matter of course as a pre-breakfast activity. What a 
	wonderful few moments to add to your day! 
	
	
	------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	YOUR ENCAMPMENT!: 
	The Divrei Siach provides the following question on the Parasha 
	presented to HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, and his response:
	
	
	 
	
	
	Question: 
	
	Rashi brings Chazal who teach that the Shevatim which encamped to the south 
	of the Mishkan (Degel Reuvein) were neighbors with Korach, and accordingly 
	fell prey to his distortions, joined with him and of them it is said “Oy 
	L’Rasha, V’Oy L’Shecheino”. In taking a step back, however, Chazal teach 
	that the Shevatim encamped in accordance with the instructions previously 
	given to them by Yaakov Avinu. Why was it then, Degel Machane Reuven’s 
	fault--after all, they were placed next to the Reshaim--and did not ask to 
	be there?
	
	
	 
	
	
	Answer: 
	If a person is in the 
	company of people who are suspect or who are performing suspect acts, he 
	must be especially careful and vigilant not to fall prey to their conduct 
	and to their deeds. Hakhel Note: We can perhaps analogize to one who must 
	work in Manhattan, or in another big-city business district, in which much 
	non-Torah conduct and practices occur. One cannot excuse himself by simply 
	saying ‘I have to earn a living’--this is what I must do and it is not my 
	fault. Instead, he should use his best efforts to take whatever steps he can 
	knowing that he is dangerously close to the spiritual equivalent of a lion’s 
	den. Perhaps when one is eminently successful in this regard, he has done 
	even better than the one who is encamped next to the Tzaddik (such as Degel 
	Machaneh Yehudah next to Moshe and Aharon), upon whom we can immediately 
	comment Tov L’Tzaddik V’Tov L’Shecheino. 
	
	--------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	ROSH CHODESH SIVAN!  
	Today is Rosh Chodesh Sivan, the day upon which Bnei Yisrael entered Midbar 
	Sinai, and changed the history of the World.  This month’s mazal is Teumim 
	(Gemini, or twins).  The Sefer HaTodaah by Rabbi Eliyahu Kitov, Z’tl, 
	suggests that the reason for this is that both Moshe Rabbeinu and Aharon 
	HaKohen were together essential in bringing the Torah to our people. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	The 
	following is excerpted from the sefer Let My Nation Serve Me by Rabbi 
	Yosef Deutsch, Shlita, (Artscroll) a wonderful work which provides both 
	depth and feeling to the events in the Midbar leading up to Mattan Torah, 
	and to Mattan Torah itself, as culled from Chazal in the Midrash and Gemara, 
	and from the Rishonim.  It is highly recommended for all in proper 
	preparation for Shavuos.  Rabbi Deutsch writes as follows: 
	
	 
	
	“There 
	is a special significance to the Torah being given in the month of Sivan. 
	 The astrological sign for Sivan is Gemini, twins.  The gentile nations 
	would one day have to give an accounting for their rejection of the Torah 
	when Hashem offered it to them, and Hashem wanted to anticipate the 
	arguments they would offer in their own defense and refute them from the 
	very beginning.  He knew that the gentile nations would say that they 
	thought that the Torah did not relate to them. It was designed for the 
	Jewish nation, a nation with which they have no kinship or connection.
	
	
	 
	
	
	“Therefore, Hashem chose to give the Torah in the month of Sivan, a month 
	characterized by the sign of twins, as if to say, “The Jewish people are 
	not, from their origin, a nation apart.  They are descended from Yaakov, who 
	had a twin brother Eisav, and the gentile nations, at least those descended 
	from Eisav, cannot claim that the Torah is not destined for them. 
	
	
	 
	
	“The 
	sign of twins is also especially propitious for the Giving of the Torah.  Hashem 
	did not want to give it in Nissan, whose sign is Aries, the sheep, because 
	the Egyptians worshipped sheep.  He did not give want to give the Torah 
	during Iyar, whose sign is Taurus, the bull, because the Jewish people would 
	worship the Golden Calf, a young bull.  Hashem did not want an everlasting 
	association between the idol and the Torah.  Therefore, he chose to wait 
	until Sivan, whose sign is the twins, a symbol of fraternal love and 
	solidarity.  These are virtues that qualified the Jewish people to receive 
	the Torah. 
	
	 
	
	“There 
	is also a special symbolism in the Torah being given on the sixth of Sivan 
	rather than any other day of the month.  The original creation of mankind 
	took place on the sixth day of Creation.  The Giving of the Torah would be 
	the act of national creation for the Jewish people, and therefore it, too, 
	was to take place on the sixth day.  Furthermore, that year, 6 Sivan fell on 
	a Shabbos, which was also significant.  Just as Shabbos provided the 
	spiritual protection of the newly-created Adam, so did the Shabbos on which 
	the Torah was given provide the spiritual protection for the newly created 
	Jewish nation.” 
	
	 
	
	Hakhel 
	Note:  These thoughts help us focus on the profundity of Mattan Torah.  When 
	one has an audience with the King, he prepares well in advance for the 
	occasion. Unlike other audiences, where the commoner gives the King a gift, 
	on Shavuos, Hashem will be giving us a remarkable, life-giving, infinite and 
	irreplaceable gift.  We would do well to begin preparing for this incredible 
	event--at least by studying about it from a beautiful sefer such as this--or 
	from the original sources--today! 
	
	 
	
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	
	WE CONTINUE WITH OUR EREV SHABBOS--HALACHOS OF SHABBOS SERIES: 
	
	
	
	
	  
	
	1. 
	  
	The Sefer Mincha Chadasha writes that the teaching in Avos: “Knei 
	Lecha Chaver”--usually translated as acquire a friend for yourself, 
	could be interpreted to mean “Purchase for yourself a Chibur, a Sefer.”  
	Today is an especially auspicious time to purchase a new Sefer or set of 
	Sefarim for yourself--or for your Shul!  Hakhel Note:  If one has purchased 
	new Seforim for use on Yom Tov, he should go through them on Erev Shabbos to 
	make sure that the pages are not stuck together.  
	
	 
	
	2.  
	Tomorrow, Shabbos Kodesh, is the Yom HaMeyuchas--the day upon which Hashem 
	told Bnei Yisrael V’Heyisem Li Segulah Mikol Ho Amim (Shemos 
	19:5, and Rashi there)--You shall be to Me the most beloved treasure of all 
	peoples.  What a great day--to be declared the greatest treasure of all 
	peoples by the Creator of all!  Accordingly, especially this Shabbos, we 
	should try to perform at least one Mitzvah with at least a little more 
	preparation, kavannah, and zeal glowing--while knowing and showing that you 
	are--literally--Hashem s prized possession! 
	
	Hakhel Note:  Some say that the second day of Sivan is known as the 
	Yom HaMeyuchas because it does not have its own Segulos, but rather because 
	it views itself simply as being connected with the day before (Rosh Chodesh) 
	and the days after (the Sheloshes Yemei Hagbalah).  This is a tremendous 
	level--looking to and joining together with-- the maalos of others, 
	and it is this that we must emulate! 
	 
	
	3. 
	Rebbe Menachem Mendel of Vorki, Z’tl, asked if Shabbos HaGadol is the 
	Shabbos before Pesach and Shabbos Shuvah is the Shabbos before Yom Kippur, 
	what is the Shabbos before Shavuos known as?  He answered that it is 
	Shabbos Derech Eretz--a Shabbos in which one works on his 
	Middos--because Derech Eretz is Kadma L’Torah! 
	
	4. There is a beautiful 
	connection between Shabbos and the Mitzvah of Talmud Torah that is brought 
	in the introduction of the Sefer Eglei Tal by the Sochotchover Rav.  
	The Rav brings the words of Chazal (Sotah 37A), who teach that for each 
	Mitzvah four separate brisos, or covenants were made: one, Lilmod- 
	to learn about it; two, Lilamed-to teach it to others; three,
	Lishmor-to observe it (guard against violating it); and four,
	La’asos-to practice it (actively performing it).  The Rav then 
	explains that just as Shemiras Shabbos is equal to all of the Mitzvos--so 
	too, is the Lilmod and Lilamed of Hilchos Shabbos equal to the
	Lilmod and Lilamed of all of the Mitzvos.  If we study and 
	learn Hilchos Shabbos with others, we are accomplishing something oh so 
	great--equivalent to that of all the other Mitzvos!  It behooves us this 
	Shabbos, bli neder, to try to institute some Hilchos Shabbos study at 
	each meal--at least relating a few Halachos of Shabbos.  
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	  
	
	
	SEEDS OF A LIFETIME! 
	 HaRav Shimshon Dovid Pincus, Z’tl, provides the following famous and 
	fascinating Mashal: 
	
	 
	
	A 
	young man, eager to have a successful future, is advised to go to the local 
	gardening store, and to purchase all kinds of fruit tree seeds.  Even though 
	he may not see the benefits of his investment immediately, over the years 
	those handfuls of seeds will produce many trees and a wonderful abundance of 
	fruit for consumption and sale.  The young man eagerly purchases many 
	different kinds of seeds. Upon realizing how easy and cheap they were to 
	buy, and how the profits to be reaped are highly disproportional to the 
	investment of time and physical effort, the young man was not as careful as 
	he should have been.  He lost some seeds here, threw some seeds at some 
	birds there, planted some seeds too close to each other, and then did not 
	properly take care of the trees that did eventually begin to grow. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	The 
	easy, almost “sure” investment, was nearly squandered largely due to a lack 
	of use of his intelligence, a simple failure of adequate care and an almost 
	surprising degree of flippancy.  True, a small part of his final relative 
	failure may have been due to bad weather, occasional illness and other 
	factors, but they were minor compared to his carelessness, inattention and 
	perhaps even negligence. 
	
	 
	
	
	That 
	is the Mashal.  The Nimshal cries out to us. Each one of us is given the 
	incredible opportunity to harness our unique and individual portion in Torah 
	during our lifetime.  The little seedlings with which we begin--”Torah 
	Tziva Lanu Moshe”, “Shema Yisrael”, “Bereishis Bora”--must be wisely 
	planted and nurtured.  Even when they grow into full-sized trees, they must 
	be properly watered, pruned and harvested. 
	
	 
	
	
	Yet, 
	many unfortunately do not follow the road to personal success.  A person 
	drops seeds here, needlessly throws away seeds there, and does not take care 
	of the tree when planted--by failing to keep his daily study commitment; not 
	buying or reading a new Torah book or Sefer even if it is of interest to 
	him; not joining a new shiur in Shul or watching a Shiur on
	
	www.torahanytime.com when he has some time at his computer and not 
	progressing (or feeling advancement) on a yearly basis in the Parashas 
	HaShavua or in other topics of Torah study.  There are other examples--a 
	five-minute chevrusa, a telephone shiur (718-906-6400, is one example), 
	Shmiras Halashon HaYomi, etc.  The possibilities are almost endless.  So 
	much of our opportunities are free, and much of our learning can be done in 
	a group setting, which also makes it easier.  We just have to be diligent, 
	and care. 
	
	 
	
	
	We are 
	at the threshold of Shavuos, where we must evaluate and re-evaluate Torah’s 
	place in our life.  Chazal (Chagiga 3A) actually provide one definition of a 
	“shoteh” (an insane person) as one who loses what is given to him.  We 
	should not, c’v, place ourselves anywhere near that 
	category--squandering those seedlings which can be nurtured into such big 
	and beautiful fruit-bearing trees. 
	
	 
	
	
	Rabbi 
	Pincus actually teaches that we should view every five or ten minutes as one 
	seed.  That is literally how powerful and meaningful every short period of 
	Torah study can be.  If one throws away a “seed” of his time, then he has 
	discarded not only the seed, but all of the neutrons, protons and electrons 
	within it, the entire DNA , all of the life-filled potential bound within.
	
	
	 
	
	
	We 
	have made the Cheshbon in the past: Five minutes a day is 1,825 minutes a 
	year.  Over twenty years, this amounts to 36,500 minutes, which is more than 
	600 hours.  According to the Vilna Gaon’s calculation, as explained by the 
	Chofetz Chaim (see Shenos Eliyahu to P’eah 1:1), if one would have been 
	learning during these five minutes every day, he would have accumulated over 
	7 million mitzvos!  We now can appreciate how taking care of that seedling 
	could produce such a beautiful and glorious tree! 
	
	 
	
	
	 --------------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	BUT--WHY THE THUNDER AND LIGHTNING?: 
	HaRav 
	Mattisyahu Salomon, Shlita (Matisyahu Chaim Ben Ettel, may he have a Refuah 
	Sheleimah B’Karov), notes that the Torah expends many infinitely valuable 
	words on describing the scene at Har Sinai as the Torah was being given.  
	Indeed, while the Event may not now be in the forefront of our short term 
	memory, the Torah teaches that the covenant was made with us all there (See 
	Devorim 5:3).  What was the scene like?  Rather than obtaining some third 
	party account, we urge you to refresh your recollection, either before or on 
	Shavuos, by reviewing the Pesukim describing the Ma’amad, which powerfully 
	describe the surroundings.  Specifically, we refer you to Shemos 19: 9, 16, 
	18, 19, and 20:15 , and then to Devorim 5:19 -26.  The world never before, 
	and never again, would witness such awe, as the Torah itself testifies (Devorim 
	4:32 -34).  Moreover, Rashi (Devorim 4:35) brings Chazal who describe that 
	the seven heavens, and the deepest depths, all opened wide on this 
	day--specifically in order for us to get a once-in-a-worldtime full view!
	
	
	 
	
	
	The 
	opening of the Heavens and the Earth--the thunder and lightning--the 
	blasting Shofar-- the great fiery fire--the fearsome darkness!!!  And then, 
	as Dovid HaMelech writes in Tehillim (114:4--part of the Hallel we will 
	recite on Shavuos)--even [the mighty] “mountains trembled like rams, the 
	hills like young lambs.”  It is no small wonder, then, that the millions of 
	people present recoiled a great distance.  Why is the giving of the Torah a 
	day of such literally unparalleled trepidation? 
	
	 
	
	
	Rav 
	Salomon answers that, when we receive the Torah, it is not a “stand-alone”.  
	It is not simply “lamdus”, or a body of halacha, a guidebook to success in 
	life, a set of eternal instruction, an inspired and meaningful life outlook, 
	an all-encompassing world philosophy, or any one more of the myriad aspects 
	of its Divine wisdom--a wisdom so beyond us that Chazal teach that there are 
	600,000 explanations to each Pasuk in the Torah (!) (cited by the Chofetz 
	Chaim in the introduction to Etz Pri).  So, what is it that must 
	stand side-by-side with the Torah--it is Yiras Shomayim--the enveloping, 
	inspired awe of Hashem that must accompany the study and observance of Torah 
	if one is to succeed (Shabbos 31A-B).  As the Navi teaches (Yeshaya 
	33:6)--”Yiras Hashem HE OTZARO”--it is the fear of Hashem that precedes and 
	is the storehouse of Torah, for without a treasure house, there is no 
	treasure--at least for very long. 
	
	 
	
	
	With 
	this we can understand why the bracha one makes over a Torah Scholar is 
	“...Who gave of His wisdom to THOSE WHO FEAR HIM (L’YEREIOV)”.  For it is a 
	profound and powerful awareness of Hashem that must accompany our Torah 
	study and our Torah observance.  Indeed, the Torah itself commands us (Devorim 
	4:9-10) that we MUST REMEMBER ALL THE DAYS OF OUR LIVES the day that we 
	stood before Hashem at Har Sinai. 
	
	 
	
	
	Rav 
	Salomon therefore concludes that it would be a mistake to think that the 
	proper observance of Shavuos is limited to total immersion in Torah study, 
	without a rededication to the ever-necessary Yiras Shomayim that is the 
	Torah’s special partner in our life.  The Shofar, the thunder, the 
	fire--they must all accompany our Torah study daily. 
	
	 
	
	
	It is 
	told that HaRav Chaim Shmuelevitz, Z’tl, Rosh Yeshivah-Mir Yerushalayim, 
	once noticed two chavrusos who continued to learn Gemara, even though Mussar 
	seder had begun.  He approached them and asked that they now study Yiras 
	Shomayim.  “Rebbi,” they asked, “if the study of Mussar is so important, why 
	do we study Gemara for ten hours a day, and Mussar for only twenty minutes 
	during the same day?”  He responded--”The study of Mussar may be likened to 
	the Kadosh HaKadoshim.  One need only enter for a few moments for it to have 
	a very lasting impact upon him.”  So, too, if we study the Mesilas 
	Yeshorim, or the Orchos Tzaddikim, or the Shaarei Teshuva, 
	or other similar classic works for only a few minutes a day, it will leave 
	an indelible impact upon our Torah study, and raise us to new heights, as we 
	not only observe what happened at Sinai, but actually climb the mountain 
	ourselves! 
	
	--------------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	THE SHELOSHES YEMEI HAGBALA: Sunday will inaugurate the “Sheloshes Yemei Hagbala”--the 
	three-day preparatory period before Shavuos in which we surrounded Har Sinai 
	to begin to appreciate and inculcate within us the enormity of the Event we 
	were about to experience.  We celebrate this very same period today.  Just 
	as the days before Pesach and before Sukkos are full of their particular 
	Pre-Yom Tov preparations, and the days before Rosh Hashana and then Yom 
	Kippur have their special meaning, so too do we have the three designated 
	days prior to Shavuos to “surround the mountain”, in order to ensure that 
	when Shavuos arrives, we will absorb the Event in all of its holiness and 
	meaning. 
	
	  
	
	Indeed, Chazal (Shabbos 129B) teach that it is prohibited to be 
	“makiz dam”--to let blood for healing purposes, on Erev Shavuos, lest the 
	person put himself in sakana--in danger, by letting blood while not having 
	properly prepared for his receiving of the Torah on Shavuos.  This is not 
	homiletics--as the Rema in Shulchan Aruch Orach Chayim (468:10) brings this 
	Chazal l’halacha--and the Mishna Berurah there even explains that it is 
	forbidden to let blood on every Erev Yom Tov, so that one does not forget 
	and let blood on Erev Shavuos.  (See Teshuvos V’Hanhagos 4:109 for a 
	further discussion.)  While we may not let blood in our times as a matter of 
	course, the importance that even the halacha attaches to proper preparation 
	of each and every one of us to receive the Torah on Shavuos is self-evident.
	
	
	  
	
	HaRav Moshe Feinstein, Z’tl, likewise explains that it is no 
	coincidence (as it never is) that the Parasha almost 
	always read before Shavuos is Parashas
	Bamidbar, which counts the individual members of 
	Bnei Yisrael.  The Torah is teaching us that each and every one us counts, 
	and that no one can hide behind his Rabbi’s frock, his profession’s desk, or 
	his living room sofa.  Furthermore, Rav Shimshon Dovid Pincus, Z’tl, 
	explains the Pasuk which states that the Torah was given in front of “Kol 
	Yisrael” teaches us that even if one member of K’lal Yisrael had been 
	missing, the Torah would not have been given(!). 
	
	  
	
	So what are we really to do?  We could try to review the 48 ways to 
	acquire the Torah found in the last chapter of Pirkei Avos (6:6) which we 
	will learn this week immediately prior to Shavuos, and select at least one 
	way to work on.  HaRav Shmuel Berenbaum, Z’tl, suggests the following, as 
	well:  Work on the honor due to Torah study itself.  He explains that the 
	reason the Torah was given “B’Kolos U’Verokim”--with loud noise and 
	thunder--is to forever instill within us the attitude and approach that one 
	should not learn Torah with his face leaning on his elbow, or slouched over, 
	head back, sefer on lap....you get the picture(s).  This could be a very 
	significant Kabbala--resolution, for a person to monumentally increase the 
	quality of his Torah study. 
	
	  
	
	Over the next three days, let us remember that we too will be 
	receiving the Torah this Shavuos.  We know that Hashem counts us and is 
	counting on us.  Now, let us take the time to count ourselves in! 
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------------------
	
	  
	
	THE POWER OF ONE DAY:  The Sefer Kav HaYashar (Chapter 92) poses the question: If 
	the Yomim Tovim of Pesach and Sukkos span seven days, why is it that Shavuos, 
	over which there is so much to celebrate, is observed for only one day?  The 
	Sefer brings an answer, ahl pi kabala, that Shavuos is rooted in 
	Hashem’s oneness, and that our oneness as a “Goy Echad Ba’Aretz” then stems 
	from Hashem’s oneness, all of which is symbolized by the oneness of Shavuos.  
	Of course, the profundity of this concept is enormous, and we are already 
	ahead by just acknowledging its depth.  We may add an additional simple 
	suggestion as to the one day nature of our beloved Zeman Matan Toraseinu: 
	 It teaches us the power of One Day.  In just one day, one can go up to 
	Shomayim and receive a Torah--in only one day one can accomplish so much in 
	Torah study, and yes, just one day can mean the difference between you and 
	billions of others on this planet--so how can we let even one day go by 
	without some kind of meaningful Torah study?  As Rav Yosef said, “Ee lav hai 
	yoma, kamma Yosef ika b’shuka...”
	
	 
	
	Indeed, the Chofetz Chaim (Chomas HaDas, Chapter 8) writes 
	that through Torah study, each person in accordance with his potential, one 
	builds his palace in Olam Haba, day by day, brick by brick.  Have you ever 
	noticed houses undergoing construction which stop and start, stop and start, 
	stop and start, their construction?  Some days there are no workers there, 
	some days just a few. The building process seems almost endless, and, in 
	some cases does not get completed, or at least completed properly, because 
	of all the inconsistency, the delays, the jumps and reversals, otherwise 
	absent in the day-to-day consistency to completion.  You do not need 20 
	workers there, if everyone has his job, and knows 
	what to do--DAILY, until completion. 
	
	  
	
	A wise person once noted that the last posuk of the second
	Parasha of Shema states: “LeMa’an Yirbu Yemeichem....Kimei 
	HaShomayim Al Ha’Aretz...--[In the merit of Mitzvah observance your days 
	will be] increased like the days of the Heavens on the Earth.” What do 
	increased days have to do with Heavens on the Earth?  The answer may be that 
	if we look up to the Heavens for our days, if we make each day heavenly, by 
	learning and living what Moshe Rabbeinu was able to wrest away from the 
	angels on high, then our days are literally Heaven here on Earth. 
	
	
	  
	
	We must always remember that the Torah especially uses the word 
	‘Simcha’ in discussing the holiday of Shavuos.  Our joy is truly twofold, 
	for we not only received the Torah on that great day more than 3,300 years 
	ago, but we commit to take this remarkable gift, compared to water and fire, 
	to bread and wine, to milk and honey, and use it as our daily guide to 
	navigate the pathways of Heaven on Earth.  A real Shavuos inspiration should 
	bring us to remember this primacy throughout the year--especially at those 
	very times when the Heavens feel oh so distant.  A Torah ‘bite’ at lunch, a 
	shiur on CD in the car between errands, a vort before going to sleep, 
	sharing a Torah thought with a friend while exercising, all serve to remove 
	those roadblocks, eliminate the weighty sandbags, and raise us up very 
	high--as we see the Earth meeting our Heaven!
	 
	===================================
	29 Iyar
	
	
	YOM KIPPUR KOTON FOR ROSH CHODESH SIVAN: 
	
	Today is the Yom Kippur Koton for Rosh Chodesh Sivan. The Shelah HaKadosh 
	composed a Tefillah to be recited by parents for their children—especially 
	on Erev Rosh Chodesh Sivan. Of course, the Tefillah can be recited any time 
	as well.  The Tefillah is available at the following link --
	
	http://www.hakhel.info/archivesPublicService/TefillasHaShlah.pdf 
	
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	LESS THAN ONE WEEK AWAY! 
	It is now less than one week to Shavuos…and counting (Baruch Hashem)!  We 
	should remember that in addition to our commemoration of receiving the 
	Torah, there are other mitzvos associated with Shavuos. 
	
	 
	
	
	
	Firstly, although Shavuos is only one or two days, the Mitzvah of Simcha is 
	no different on Shavuos than on Pesach or Succos.  To properly prepare for 
	this Mitzvah, we must make sure that everyone has what they need to be in 
	the proper state of Simcha on Yom Tov (including sleep!).  This especially 
	means that meat, wine, new clothing and special treats must be purchased as 
	needed.  Indeed, the Mishna Berurah (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim, Siman 529, 
	seif koton 2) quoting Chazal (Baitza, 16A), writes that a person’s exact 
	income is determined on Rosh Hashana, except that if one expends additional 
	monies on certain designated Mitzvos, his income will be increased “dollar 
	for dollar” for the additional monies spent on these Mitzvos.  One of these 
	Mitzvos is additional money spent for the sake of Yom Tov. [One should 
	consult with his Rav or Posek if he is already in credit card or other debt, 
	or cannot pay his bills in the ordinary course, for Halachic instruction on 
	Yom Tov purchases.] 
	
	 
	
	
	
	Secondly, the Shulchan Aruch (ibid.) writes that one must make sure that the 
	“Ger, Yasom, Almanah, together with other poor people, are taken care 
	of on Yom Tov, as well.”  Accordingly, we must give Tzedaka now (i.e., 
	today!) to make sure that others less fortunate than ourselves have the 
	opportunity to celebrate Simchas Yom Tov in Eretz Yisrael and abroad.  Tzedaka 
	organizations in Eretz Yisrael are especially hurting—hurting--for funds to 
	feed the poor.  You can go to
	
	www.YadEliezer.org right now to help a family in the Holy Land smile and 
	be happy on Shavuos together with you, to fulfill Chazal’s teaching--”I was 
	happy, and I made others happy too.” 
	
	 
	
	
	
	Thirdly, we should remember that there are certain mitzvos relating to the 
	Yom Tov--actually, essential to the Yom Tov--which we will be unable to 
	perform this Shavuos unless the Moshiach arrives first.  The Mitzvos of 
	Aliyah L’Regel to the Bais HaMikdash--yes, even for only the one day of 
	Shavuos; the various Karbonos, including the one-time-a-year 
	Kivsei Atzeres and Shtai Halechem, the Olas Re’iya, 
	Shalmei Chagiga and Korbanos Musaf are all physically and 
	spiritually, shatteringly and irreplaceably, lost from us if the Moshiach 
	does not come. At the very least, we should attempt to study these Mitzvos 
	as a preparation for or at least on Yom Tov itself, so that we are not 
	totally forsaken of them.  For starters, one can study the Sefer 
	HaChinuch, the Siddur Bais Yaakov of HaRav Yaakov Emden, or even 
	easier, the Parashios of the Torah relating to these many Mitzvos. We should 
	also purposefully daven over the next week that we fully and finally 
	celebrate this Shavuos with the Shechina in Yerushalayim Ir Hakodesh!
	
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	MORE SALIENT POINTS ON TORAH FROM
	HARAV CHAIM KANIEVSKY, 
	SHLITA! 
	
	In keeping with our spirit of Talmud Torah enhancement in this now short 
	period before Shavuos, we provide additional points and pointers from HaRav 
	Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, relating to Talmud Torah (Derech Sicha):
	
	
	 
	
	
	1.  HaRav Chaim brings from the Chazon Ish that even when one sits in his 
	corner and studies privately--and is not even known to others--the Torah 
	study will nevertheless have a real influence on the entire environment.  
	Hakhel Note:  In the physical world there are sound waves, radio waves, and 
	the like--in the Torah world, there are, literally, Torah waves! 
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	2.  HaRav Chaim was told about a Maggid Shiur who ran to Shul rather than 
	take a bus in order not to be late to give his Shiur, and was saved from a 
	terrorist bomb on the bus.  He responded:  “The zechus of Torah protected 
	him, and since he cannot bring a Karbon Todah at this moment, he should 
	learn Perek HaTodah (Menachos Chapter 8), with Rashi and Tosfos!
	
	
	 
	
	
	3.  HaRav Chaim was asked that if a Malach learns with a fetus so that he 
	will properly understand Torah after he is born (Niddah 31A), how does a Ger 
	study Torah after he converts--after all he had no Malach learning with 
	him?  He responded that it is enough that the Ger was at Ma’amad Har Sinai, 
	and it is possible that Geirim have their own special Siyata DiShmaya in 
	this area. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	4.  Dovid HaMelech teaches in Tehillim (119:72):  “Tov Li Toras Picha 
	MeiAlphei Zahav V’Chesef--Torah study is better to me than thousands in 
	silver and gold.”  What is the Chidush in this Pasuk--how can one compare 
	ephemeral silver and gold to an everlasting word of Torah?!  HaRav Chaim 
	answers that the silver and gold here refers to money used to purchase 
	Mitzvos--and even if through much money one can build many Yeshivos--it is 
	still better to sit and learn!  HaRav Chaim adds that the Toras Picha--the 
	Torah from the mouth of Hashem refers to the fact that the Torah that we are 
	zoche to learn comes to us directly from Hashem’s ‘mouth’, as the Pasuk (see 
	Niddah 70B) states “MiPiv Da’as U’Sevunah--from His ‘mouth’ is 
	knowledge and understanding.”  Think about it--Torah--directly from Hashem’s 
	‘mouth’--to yours! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	5.  Chazal (Yevamos 62B) teach that:  “Lamad Torah Beyalduso, 
	Yilmad BeZaknuso--one who learns Torah when a child, should also learn 
	when he is older.”  What is the Chiddush of this Pasuk--most certainly an 
	older person knows even more than a child how important it is to learn?!  
	HaRav Chaim explains that an older person may believe that he should 
	continuously learn new things as his time becomes more limited in this 
	world, and not review that which he has already learned.  This is not so--as 
	one must take time to review what he has learned--even at the expense of 
	learning areas of Torah that he may not have yet achieved. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	6.  The Pasuk (Devarim 4:9) states:  “VeHodatam Levanecha V’Livnei 
	Vanecha--and you should relate it [Ma’amad Har Sinai and the Torah] to 
	your sons and your son’s sons.  HaRav Chaim explains that this Pasuk 
	instructs us that there is a separate Mitzvah on a grandfather to teach not 
	only his son, but his grandson as well.  In fact, Chazal teach that, since 
	this Pasuk refers to Ma’amad Har Sinai, the Torah is teaching us that one 
	who teaches his grandson Torah is considered as if he received it at Har 
	Sinai (see Kiddushin 30A).  Additional Note:  HaRav Chaim adds that the 
	ikar Mitzvah of VeLimadetem Osam Es Bineichem, is for a father to 
	teach his son the Chamisha Chumshei Torah (see Rambam Hilchos Talmud 
	Torah 1:7).  In fact, HaRav Chaim recalls how his father would study with 
	him once a week, even when HaRav Chaim was much older, for this very 
	reason.  There is a different Mitzvah to learn Torah SheBe’al Peh 
	with a son which is based on the Pasuk VeShinantam Levanecha. 
	(Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh De’ah 245:6) 
	
	
	 
	
	
	7.  HaRav Chaim advised that his father, the Steipeler, Z’tl, wanted him to 
	prepare his own Bar Mitzvah Drasha, but he could not--so the Steipeler 
	helped him with it, and the Steipeler eventually published it as well, for 
	it was the Steipeler’s Chiddush.  There is hope for us all! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	8.  HaRav Chaim brings Rabbeinu Yonah to Avos (2:7), who teaches that 
	Marbeh Torah Marbeh Chaim (the more Torah one learns, the more life one 
	has) is a Chiddush--because one would think that the worries associated with 
	study could c’v shorten a person’s life--after all, one realizes that 
	he does not know this, he still has to learn that, he still does not 
	understand this, he cannot find someone to learn that with….  Nevertheless, 
	we still have the special bracha and havtacha here that the more 
	Torah--the more life! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	9.  Chazal (Shavuos 15B) teach that one cannot heal himself with Divrei 
	Torah.  If that is the case, why is it the custom of many to recite the ‘Pitum 
	HaKetores’ in order to become wealthy?  HaRav Chaim answers that, 
	indeed, one’s Kavannah should not be for the sake of wealth, but rather for 
	the sake of the Mitzvah--and in that zechus may he become wealthy.  In any 
	event, by reciting the Pitum HaKetores--even if it is done expressly 
	for the sake of attaining wealth--it is not prohibited as a Lachash 
	(as a charm or incantation) which would otherwise be a bizayon 
	HaTorah.  Rather, one essentially means that in the Zechus of reciting 
	the Parashas HaKetores, he will attain wealth.   
	
	
	 
	
	
	10.  What is the age range of our Tinokos Shel Beis Rabban--the 
	precious lot of children who we cannot and will not stop from learning even 
	to build the Beis HaMikdash?  HaRav Chaim responded that it would appear to 
	be between the ages of 5 (Ben Chameish LaMikrah) and 13.  Hakhel 
	Note:  May we soon be zoche not to have to stop the Tinokos Shel Beis 
	Rabban from learning--as we build the Beis HaMikdash speedily and in our 
	day.  As the Daf Yomi concludes Seder Kodshim with the Mesechtos which 
	describe the Beis HaMikdash and the Avodah therein, let us put a special 
	effort into our Tefillos and our Torah study--so that the next Seder of 
	Taharos will be studied Halacha LeMa’aseh!   
	
	
	 
	
	
	11.  HaRav Chaim was asked how long one could delay a Siyum on a Mesechta in 
	order to wait for a Simcha or other event?  HaRav Chaim answered:  “Kamah 
	Yamim VeLo Yoser--only a few days and not more.”  However, if one left 
	over an entire Perek of the Mesechta until close to the Simcha, and 
	completed it within the few days before, he could then make the Siyum. 
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	12.  With respect to the smaller Mesechtos:  HaRav Chaim ruled that 
	B’Sha’as HaDechak one could make a Siyum on Mesechta Tamid (the current 
	Daf Yomi Mesechta) for Tanis Bechorim on Erev Pesach.  HaRav Chaim was once 
	seen learning Mesechta Kinim in several minutes and then drank wine and said 
	the Hadran.  When he was asked why he had done so--after all, would he make 
	a Siyum on the Mishnayos of Mesechta Pe’ah as well--he responded that 
	Mesechta Kinnim is different because it is located (and printed) between two 
	Gemaros.  
	
	
	 
	
	
	13.  HaRav Chaim is of the opinion that if someone does not make a Siyum on 
	the Mishnayos of Seder Zeraim and Seder Taharos together with all the 
	Mesechtos of Gemara that he has studied, then it is not called a Siyum 
	HaShas.  He explained that the reason HaRav Meir Schapiro, Z’tl, did not 
	include Zeraim and Taharos as part of Daf Yomi study, was because the 
	printed Gemaros at that time were not the same as to their presentation of 
	the Mishnayos of Zeraim and Taharos.  HaRav Chaim therefore advises that one
	learn a Mishna every day--which would be irrespective of any Tzuras 
	HaDaf--resulting in learning at least 354 Mishnayos over a year, and over 
	the approximately 7 and ½ year period of Daf Yomi--learning over 2,500 
	Mishnayos as well! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	14. A student once saw Rav Chaim making a Siyum on the four Chalakim of 
	Shulchan Aruch, at which he recited the Hadran that is recited at the end of 
	a Mesechta.  He explained that the Shulchan Aruch is Halacha LeMa’aseh 
	to the Torah for us today, and is accordingly very worthy of a Siyum. 
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	15.  HaRav Chaim explained that the reason we especially express a “Mazal 
	Tov!” at a Siyum--even though we usually do not say Mazal Tov to someone 
	when he performs another Mitzvah, is because by making a Siyum one performs 
	a special Mitzvah which he is not obligated in, and it is accordingly a 
	Zeman Mesugal for the bracha of Mazal Tov to be fulfilled.  Moreover, 
	once, when HaRav Chaim made a Siyum on Mesechta Menachos, he drank some 
	wine.  There was a man present who had come to ask for a bracha for 
	Shidduchim for his children.  HaRav Chaim gave him some wine to drink, 
	advising him that to drink from a Seudas Mitzvah is also a Segulah.  
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	16.  HaRav Chaim explains that when one is helping to support another in 
	Torah study, the zechusim he attains as a result cannot be greater than that 
	of the person who studied.  This means that if Zevulun is supporting 
	Yissocher, but Yissocher does not have sufficient Yiras Shomayim or Middos 
	Tovos, the lack of which impede his Torah study, then Zevulun’s merits will 
	be limited by this as well.  So too, the merits of a woman who sends her 
	husband out to Torah study are bound up in what her husband actually 
	accomplishes.  If he ‘schmoozes’, or wastes time--he is doing so for the 
	both of them.  On the other hand, of course, if he values his time--the 
	value will be doubled!   Note:  HaRav Chaim also adds that if the Yissocher 
	does his job well, but the Zevulun is lacking Yiras Shomayim and Middos 
	Tovos, then he will be impeding the levels he could have otherwise achieved 
	in Olam Habba from the zechusim he would have otherwise had. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	17.  HaRav Chaim advised a well-to-do individual to spend more time 
	learning.  The g’vir followed HaRav Chaim’s advice, and studied in 
	the morning and went to his business in the afternoon.  He then realized 
	that he had become even more successful in his business affairs.  When 
	advised of this, HaRav Chaim responded--”Of course, it is an express 
	Chazal:  ‘Kol Me SheOsek BaTorah Nechasav Matzlichin--one who learns 
	Torah will be blessed monetarily!”
	
	
	 
	
	
	18.  There was a situation in which a Kollel’s budget was $90,000 per month, 
	and the Kollel had only $50,000.  HaRav Chaim was asked whether one who 
	would give the $40,000 needed could be considered as if he gave the entire 
	$90,000--for without the $40,000, there would be no Kollel.  HaRav Chaim 
	responded in the affirmative--and that one could rightfully apply the 
	phrase:  “Ain HaMitzvah Nikreis Ela Al Sheim Gomra--a Mitzvah is 
	regarded as having been accomplished by the person who completed it.”  HaRav 
	Chaim added that one could tell the $40,000 benefactor--”Yesh Koneh Olamo
	B’Chodesh Echad…one can acquire his Chelek in Olam Habah--because 
	of one month!”   
	
	
	 
	
	
	19.  A person took upon himself to learn LeIluyi Nishmas a Niftar, but 
	forgot his name, would it be sufficient for a person to learn and think that 
	he is learning for the “sake of the person who he committed to learn for?”  
	HaRav Chaim answered:  “Kelpai Shamayah Galyah--Hashem knows”, and 
	that is sufficient.  
	
	
	 
	
	
	20.  A reader conveyed to us that he asked HaRav Chaim what he should 
	learn.  HaRav Chaim answered:  “Mah Shelibo Chafetz”--that which he 
	felt a particular affinity to.  In fact, HaRav Chaim stated that while in 
	Yeshiva he learned another Mesechta, besides for the Mesechta the Yeshiva 
	was learning--as it was a Mesechta that he wanted to study at that time.  As 
	we continuously progress from study-to-study--may all of Torah fall within 
	our personal Mah Shelibo Chafetz!
	 
	===================================
	28 Iyar
	
	
	A DAY OF NISSIM! 
	 Today, 28 Iyar, commemorates the Nissim V’Niflaos that our people 
	experienced 50 years ago, as Hashem reunited us with the Kosel HaMa’aravi 
	and Mekomos HaKedoshim.  As Dovid HaMelech teaches: “U’re’eh BeTuv 
	Yerushalayim Kol Yemei Chayecha (Tehillim 128:5)--let us observe the beauty 
	of Yerushalayim all the days of our lives.”  The Nissim that began 50 years 
	ago still reverberate for our people daily.  We cannot miss today’s special 
	opportunity to give special shevach v’hoda’ah to Hashem--V’al Nisecha 
	She’bechol Yom Imanu(!)-- and to daven sincerely for the Geulah Sheleima--so 
	that we are no longer bothered by politics, strife, and tzaros of any kind, 
	enabling us to wholly achieve our pure mission and purpose in life.  Let us 
	also give special tzedaka today--for the sake of the ultimate Tuv 
	Yerushalayim--the Binyan Shalem!
	
	---------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	
	 
	
	REMINDER--TONIGHT! SPECIAL OPPORTUNITY RELATING TO SHIDDUCHIM FROM 
	THE CHOFETZ CHAIM
	HERITAGE FOUNDATION! On Wednesday nights from 10:30PM to 11:30PM (New York time) 
	a Rav and Posek is available to provide pesokim in Shemiras HaLashon and 
	Shidduchim, in addition to Hadracha and practical advice in Shidduchim 
	matters. This service supplements the regular Shemiras HaLashon Shailah
	Hotline hours, in which Shemiras HaLashon Shailos in 
	Shidduchim are also answered by Poskim. For this service, please call the
	Hotline number: 718-951-3696. 
	Spread the word!
	
	---------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	TOMORROW--FOR 
	WOMEN AND GIRLS!  
	Erev Rosh Chodesh Tehillim for Rosh Chodesh Sivan and Chizuk over the 
	Phone. Rebbetzin Ora Weingort, a Mechaneches From Eretz Yisrael will 
	provide Divrei Chizuk.
	
	Time: 
	1:15PM (NY time). The number to call is
	
	646-558-6338 
	Access code: 30671# (pound).  
	The following 
	Perakim will be recited #20, 46, 83, 121, 130, 142 and 100.  The Perakim can 
	be downloaded from Artscroll at http://www.artscroll.com/itehillim.html#tehillim
	
	---------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	THE YAHRZEIT OF SHMUEL HANAVI:
	
	Today 
	is the Yahrzeit of Shmuel Hanavi. Dovid Hamelech wrote about Shmuel Hanavi 
	as follows: “Moshe V’Aaron BeChohanav U’Shmuel B’Korei Shemo (Tehillim 
	99:6)… Moshe and Aaron are among His leaders, and Shmuel is among those who 
	call out His name—they called out to Hashem and He answered them.” We see 
	from here that Shmuel was contrasted to Moshe and Aaron together- -with 
	Shmuel being answered by Hashem in the same manner as Moshe and Aharon! 
	There is a great lesson here. Shmuel Hanavi teaches us how a person can 
	raise himself up to new heights-- and be literally included together with 
	others of great stature in the service of Hashem. What an inspiration this 
	should serve for us all. Think of your Rav, Posek, or Rosh Yeshiva, and 
	truly endeavor to reach his middah or madreiga—at least in 
	some way! 
	
	---------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	FINAL POINTS AND POINTERS FROM PARASHAS BECHUKOSAI: 
	
	
	 
	
	
	A. The Parasha begins with the words: “Im Bechukosai Teileichu”--which 
	Rashi defines as our requirement to seriously study Torah--to be Ameilim 
	BaTorah. Why does the Pasuk refer to the study of Torah as a chok--as 
	a law without obvious reason? After all, we all know how precious a gift the 
	Torah is--and what it contains?! It is our guidebook and guideline to life! 
	Rabbi Eliyahu Schneider, Shlita, brings the Ohr HaChaim HaKadosh, 
	who, in one of his explanations, teaches that we must study the Torah as a ‘Chok 
	Velo Ya’avor’--in a steadfast manner without leaving room for breaching 
	a Torah study time or session for this ‘good’ reason, or for that ‘very 
	important purpose’. Another aspect of the chok of Torah, Rabbi 
	Schneider explains, is presented by the Kli Yakar. The Kli Yakar 
	teaches that the chok, the ameilus, that the Pasuk is 
	referring to is chazara--reviewing one’s learning time and time 
	again, so that it becomes more and more a part of you. This is 
	difficult--for especially in our fast-paced society, it is difficult for us 
	to allot time to reinforce the same teachings within us, notwithstanding 
	that we will find new sweetness and discover special nuances if we seriously 
	apply ourselves in each review. Practical and meaningful thoughts that we 
	all can apply...on the great avodah of Im Bechukosai Teileichu.
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	B. The Torah teaches that the reward for Ameilus BaTorah and 
	Shemiras HaMitzvos is Venasati Gishmeichem B’Itam--that rain will 
	fall in its proper time. At first glance, this may be a bit puzzling. Why is 
	rain, which is viewed to someone who is not a farmer--whether one is young 
	or old--as somewhat of a burden and have-to-live-with type of event, listed 
	here in the Torah as a primary bracha? The Ramban explains that the Torah is 
	teaching us that rain is truly an incomparable gift--for through its waters 
	we remain healthy and strong  and live longer lives. HaRav Ezriel Erlanger, 
	Shlita, in quoting this Ramban, adds that perhaps the Torah is instructing 
	us not to look at the world in a myopic manner--considering only whether the 
	matter or item in front of you is immediately pleasurable. Rather, one 
	should take a step back and understand the source of the wood used to build 
	his home, the fruits and vegetables that he eats, the meat that he consumes, 
	the wool that he wears…. Once one can appreciate this, then he can take the 
	next important step--which is realizing, and better yet appreciating the 
	Source of each and everything...including the water! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	C. In a related vein, at the outset of the Parasha, the Meshech Chochma 
	magnificently explains that Hashem created the world in a way so that 
	extraordinary miracles are simply not necessary. In lieu of special events, 
	Hashem created a natural order or nature, which together constitutes  nissim 
	retzufim--a series of ongoing miracles. If we fulfill our task-- Im 
	Bechukosai Teileichu, then the heavens and the earth will continue to 
	function in their ‘natural’ way--to shower bracha on the world. When we do 
	in fact experience extraordinary miracles, then it is only to remind us of 
	the everyday, continuing miracles, which constitute Hashem’s constant, 
	enduring and unending Hashgacha Pratis over us. The greatness of Avrohom 
	Avinu was that he understood Hashem’s Mastery over every moment of our 
	‘natural’ existence--and tried his utmost to teach this to the people of 
	his--and all future--generations. Indeed, Chazal (Brachos 4B) teach that if 
	someone recites the Kepitel of Ashrei every day, then he is a Ben Olam 
	Habah. Why? The Mesech Chochma concludes that it is because the 
	pesukim of this Kepitel affirm this very great lesson: Hashem’s Hashgacha 
	Pratis over every aspect of all of nature--and of each and every detail of 
	each and every one of our lives!
	
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	ONE 
	WEEK FROM TODAY!  
	In one week from today, we will celebrate Matan Torah with Shavuos.  Much in 
	the same way as we get closer and closer to Yom Kippur do we feel a need to 
	do Teshuva, or as we get closer and closer to Pesach do we feel a need to 
	rid ourselves of our Chometz, so too, should we demonstrate our recognition 
	of the advent and approach of Matan Torah.  One should not take lightly the 
	need to ready himself for receiving the Torah.  Indeed, Chazal (Pesikta 
	D’Rav Cahana, Piska 12) teach:
	
	 
	
	
	“HaKadosh Baruch Hu said to Klal Yisrael--when you read this Parasha [of 
	Ma’amad Har Sinai] to Me every year, I will consider it as if you were 
	standing before Me on Har Sinai and receiving the Torah.”
	
	 
	
	So, we 
	must do something--setting up a Chavrusah for Shavuos night, should not 
	satisfy us.  Just as B’nei Yisrael were conscious that they were traveling 
	directly from Mitzrayim to Har Sinai, and that they required several days of 
	further preparation upon their arrival at Har Sinai, so, too, must we begin 
	to sense the need to draw near and experience and inspire ourselves with 
	Torah anew.
	
	 
	
	One 
	easy method to accomplish this is to simply take the time out in the week 
	before Shavuos to learn an extra ten to fifteen minutes a day.  If one were 
	told that he was going to be receiving a special royal treasure as a gift in 
	one week, he would most certainly begin to demonstrate a newfound special 
	love and care, a unique concern and appreciation--and a desire to learn more 
	about  it!
	
	 
	
	A 
	second, more difficult, but likewise more rewarding and lasting, manner of 
	demonstrating awareness of the time period that we are now in, is a point we 
	have touched on in the past--properly fulfilling what Chazal describe as one 
	of our important purposes in life--setting aside time for Torah study 
	(Shabbos 31A).  Indeed, every night in Maariv we recite “Ki Heym Chayeinu--for 
	they are our life”…  Likewise, Shlomo HaMelech (the wisest of all men) 
	writes in Mishlei (3:18) “Eitz Chaim He…”--it is the Tree of Life for 
	those who grab hold of it.  So, just as one may need, on a daily basis, to 
	imbibe oxygen, to take a particular treatment, to ingest a particular 
	medication, in order to remain alive, we, too, must be sure--very sure--that 
	we, too, are dutifully taking our daily dosage of Torah study, as well.  
	There are several important points made by the Mishna Berurah (Shulchan 
	Aruch, Orach Chaim 155) relating to Kevius Itim--designating those 
	special times during the day.  Let us remind ourselves of the Mishna 
	Berurah’s recommendations:
	
	 
	
	1.  
	One should set aside time for Torah Study immediately after davening in the 
	morning and the in the evening so that he is not sidetracked (or hoodwinked) 
	by the Yetzer Hara and his emissaries; 
	
	 
	
	2.  
	One must be sure that in addition to any daily study of 
	Tanach/Mishna/Gemara, to study Sefarim of Halacha.  In fact, if one does not 
	learn several hours a day, it is proper for one’s “Ikar Limud”--primary 
	study--to be in Halacha L’Ma’aseh, in a way that he will understand and 
	practically apply his studies; 
	
	 
	
	3. If 
	something happened which prevented one from his regular designated time of 
	study, he should make it up as soon as possible, but the latest before going 
	to sleep.  Even if one cannot study at all, because of some event beyond his 
	control, he should not depart from his place after davening until he has at 
	least learned one Pasuk or one Halacha; 
	
	 
	
	4.  It 
	is recommended that the set time for Torah study, if at all possible, be in 
	a particular, designated place, and that the place should preferably be in 
	Shul; 
	
	 
	
	5.  If 
	one learns as part of a group of people, it brings greater Kavod Shamayim (Bi’ur 
	Halacha there); and 
	
	 
	
	6.  
	The Mechaber (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim 238) writes that one should be 
	even more careful with this set time for Torah study at night than by day 
	(see Mishna Berurah there for a detailed explanation). 
	
	 
	
	Let us 
	take the time out to rededicate and reinvigorate ourselves with our Tree of 
	Life, as we properly utilize this wonderful preparatory period for our very 
	own, our very personal, Kabbalas HaTorah!
	
	---------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	ONE 
	DAY!  
	We are all familiar with the Chazal that teaches: “If the Yetzer Hara 
	attempts to take hold of you, pull him into the Beis HaMidrash” (Kiddushin 
	30B).  This tactic should not necessarily be viewed as some form of 
	circumvention or defensive maneuver.  Rather, the Maharal (Tiferes 
	Yisroel, Chapter 25) explains, your action is a positive and productive 
	one--for you are drawing your body and Yetzer Hara towards their purpose and 
	mission in life--to be sanctified.
	
	 
	
	This 
	is why, explains the Sefer Sifsei Chaim (Moadim 3, p. 76), the karbon 
	brought on Shavuos, was uniquely made of chometz (representing gashmius), 
	and also the reason that all agree that on Shavuos we are required to 
	celebrate with “Lochem”--we are enjoined to rejoice with food and drink, and 
	are forbidden to fast (Pesachim 68B).  Shavuos, then, is a holiday which 
	requires no other or additional symbols or Mitzvos, for it is the Yom Tov of 
	the person himself--the soul and body united in holiness!
	
	 
	
	With 
	this realization, we can likewise understand why Shavuos (unlike Pesach and 
	Sukkos) is only one day--for it unites the neshama and the guf, and as such, 
	nothing further is necessary.  We can likewise better understand why Megilas 
	Rus is so essential to Shavuos.  When Elimelech and his family leave Eretz 
	Yisrael (i.e., their Ruchniyus) in order to protect their wealth, and in 
	search of their physical needs in a foreign land, they failed in a horrible 
	way.  However, when Naomi and Rus (a scion of Moav royalty) bring their 
	bodies “back to the Beis HaMidrash”--to Eretz Yisrael, to once again 
	subjugate the physical to the spiritual, they are incredibly successful.  
	Their road back leads to the Malchus of Beis Dovid--and to the ultimate 
	achievement of Moshiach!
	
	 
	
	We 
	each have the power within us to fulfill our purpose in this world.  
	Sometimes, it may appear that all fingers point in the direction of Moav.  
	We must realize that it is to the Torah--its study and performance--that we 
	must constantly turn to in order to be steered in the right direction--not 
	only for the soul’s good, but for the body’s good, as well!
	 
	====================================
	27 Iyar
	
	
	SHORT POINTS ON LAST WEEK’S PARASHA OF BECHUKOSAI:
	
	
	 
	
	
	A. On the first Pasuk of the Parasha (Vayikra 26:3), Rashi brings the 
	Torah’s Pasuk for the Mitzvah of Talmud Torah. Rashi likewise brings this 
	Pasuk in a similar context in the sugyah of Talmud Torah (Kedushin 
	29B). One may also see the Rambam at the outset of Hilchos Talmud Torah. 
	What Pasuk is it? (Hint: See Devarim 5:1)
	
	
	 
	
	
	B. The Parasha begins with the phrase: “Im BeChukosai Teileichu”. 
	Im, of course, primarily means ‘if’ to us. Why are we being given a 
	choice--shouldn’t the Torah say ‘Ka’asher BeChukosai Teileichu--when 
	you study Torah and fulfill its Mitzvos’--when and not if? We 
	suggest that the Torah emphasizes to us that it is imperative for us to 
	exercise our bechira chafshis properly--recognizing our 
	constant confrontation, our constant battle with the Yetzer Hara. Indeed, 
	one should not become overconfident--and try to make each and every 
	situation of ‘if’ into a success! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	C. Paradoxically, the beginning of the Parasha continues that if we study 
	the Torah and fulfill its Mitzvos, Hashem will give us the physical bounty 
	of Olam Hazeh. Spirituality is not left to Hashem--and gashmiyus to man. It 
	is just the opposite--our role is ruchniyus--and Hashem’s role is 
	gashmiyus. If we can keep this in focus throughout the day our learning 
	and davening may improve--and our Parnassah issues will be viewed in a much 
	different light!
	
	
	 
	
	
	D. Continuing the previous thought: The Torah teaches that if we are zoche 
	to the Bracha, then “Eitz Hasadeh Yitein Piryoh--the tree of the 
	field will give its fruit.” Rashi says that this refers to non-bearing fruit 
	trees which will in the future bear fruit. Not only is Hashem in charge of 
	giving us gashmiyus ‘within nature’--but also through extraordinary 
	‘out-of-nature’ experiences as well. This serves as a second, forceful 
	reminder--it is the ruchniyus that is our responsibility. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	E. The Pasuk continues: “VeNasati Shalom Va’aretz”. Rashi here 
	explains that Shalom is equal to everything--this is the ultimate bracha. 
	Every day we are given the opportunity to daven for this ultimate bracha 
	three times at the end of Shemone Esrei. If we remember that it is the 
	ultimate bracha--equal to all other brachos, then how can we not gird 
	ourselves to utter the powerful words of Sim Shalom/Shalom Rav 
	with heartfelt feeling each and every time! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	F. On the Pasuk of ‘Five chasing 100 and 100 chasing 10,000’, Rashi teaches 
	that the disproportion can be explained by the Halachic fact that one cannot 
	compare a Mitzvah which is performed by a few, to a Mitzvah which is 
	performed by the many. 
	
	Accordingly, a Gemach that is established by more than one person (such as a 
	loan fund to which many contribute, or the rain coats which a few people 
	purchase jointly) is a more powerful Mitzvah than a Mitzvah performed by one 
	individual.  The source for this, writes the Chofetz Chaim, is actually the 
	Sifra (10:4) on this Pasuk.  The Chofetz Chaim continues that it appears ‘pashut’ 
	that Hashem will consider each person’s contribution as if he himself was 
	performing the Chesed of the entire Gemach, since without him the Chesed 
	would not have been possible.  
	
	
	 
	
	
	G. In the Tochacha, the Torah (Vaykirah 26:23) writes: “Ve’Im 
	Be’eileh Lo Sivasruh Li--and if through these punishments you have not 
	taken mussar from me.” There is a special lesson here--in order to obviate 
	punishment--one should study mussar--and his own, motivated self-improvement 
	will prevent the need for excess pain or suffering. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	H. The Tochacha continues (26:33): “V’eschem Ezareh Vagoyim--and 
	I will scatter you among the nations.” The great curse here is that K’lal 
	Yisrael is exposed to all kinds of different ‘junk’ from the nations. The 
	Jews who live in France are not exposed to the same tumah as the Jews 
	who live in the United States, and the Jews who live in Argentina are not 
	exposed to the same tumah as the Jews who live in England. We are 
	fighting all kinds of different battles. It is like the different kinds of 
	boils or lice that the Mitzriyim were afflicted with. It makes our terrible 
	galus all the more difficult and all the more horrifying. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	I. The Tochacha continues (26:39): “Ba’avonos Avosam Itam Yimaku--when 
	the iniquities of their forefathers are with them, they will disintegrate.” 
	Chazal (Brachos 7A) teach that we are only punished for the sins of our 
	forefathers if we ‘inherit’ and follow their sins. On the other hand, the 
	reverse is also true. If we do Teshuvah for the sins we know that our 
	forefathers had, we bring zechus not only to ourselves but to the previous 
	generations who had in fact sinned as well. If one knows, for instance, that 
	an ancestor was weak in a particular area--and accordingly makes a conscious 
	effort to excel in it--he has taken this kelala--and turned it into a 
	bracha! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	J. The last Pasuk in the Shabbos Haftarah deserves special attention at 
	one’s Shabbos table. The familiar Pasuk in Yirmiyah (17:14) reads: “Refa’eini 
	Hashem V’Eirafeih Hoshi’eini V’ivashei’ah Ki Sehilasi Atah”. Especially 
	in this month of Iyar--Ani Hashem Rofecha--we should remind our 
	friends and family to daven with great Emunah and Bitachon for those who 
	they know are ill. Yirmiyahu HaNavi reminds us of this great message--at 
	this time of year! 
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	KAVOD HATORAH! 
	As we approach Shavuos, one must undertake, as we have noted in 
	previous years, to show 
	greater respect to Rabbanim and Talmidei Chachomim by standing up when they 
	are in your proximity; and, similarly, trying to reshelve Seforim that may 
	be strewn about in Shul, even if he was not responsible for their state.  At 
	home, we once again remind everyone to make sure that Siddurim and 
	Bentschers/Zemiros books are properly treated and placed in their proper 
	position; and if any Sefer 
	page or binding is ripped, or torn, to promptly repair them with tape that 
	you have handy.  It is 
	interesting to note that the Hebrew word for honor, “kavod”, is also used as 
	a synonym for the Neshama--soul, as Dovid HaMelech pleads in Tehillim: “Lem’aan 
	yezamercha kavod...”--so that my soul praises You.  Yet, the gematria of 
	kavod is 32, which corresponds to “Lev”--the heart, symbolizing feeling.  
	Thus, the term kavod uniquely combines both Neshama, symbolizing our 
	superior intellect, and Lev, demonstrating our unique humane feeling.  When 
	we properly show kavod, we unite our powerful intellect and unparalleled 
	feeling, to display true respect, whether due or earned.  
	
	 
	
	Hakhel Note: 
	When one walks into a Shul or Bais Midrash and notices that there are one or 
	more Siddurim or Chumashim or other Seforim which are on tables and not put 
	back in their place--should one take the time to find their place and 
	re-shelve them--or are you taking away the Gabbai’s job-- for it is his duty 
	and his zechus?  A Rosh Yeshiva answered as follows:  “The Steipeler says 
	that if one leaves Seforim out when he can put them back, then he is 
	demonstrating a measure of achzarius-cruelty.  One should not leave 
	it all to the Gabbai (especially if the Gabbai is a Talmid Chochom himself) 
	--and if one does so he violates the
	Torah commands of “Lo 
	Sirda Bo Beforech--do not subject someone to hard labor (actually found 
	in last week’s Parasha-Vayikrah 25:43) and he also violates the vital 
	mitzvah of “Veahavta LeRayacha Kamocha--loving your fellow man as 
	yourself.”  Moreover, one who leaves Seforim on the table could cause Bitul
	Torah for another who 
	cannot find the Sefer (or even the kind of Siddur) that he is looking for.  
	Finally, there is an element of bizayon to the Seforim--especially if 
	they are dispersed  here and there in a disorganized fashion.
	
	 
	
	HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, relates that when he was younger the 
	Chazon Ish noticed that he was studying
	Torah with his elbows on 
	the Gemara, but that he was 
	careful not to put any 
	other Sefer on top of his Gemara.  The Chazon Ish advised him that he acted 
	incorrectly--no elbows were allowed on his Gemara,
	but another Sefer being 
	used in connection with this study, even that of a later commentary, was.
	
	 
	
	Many of us were 
	trained as children that when a Sefer falls, you pick it up and kiss it.  
	What if two Seforim fall?  The Bais Lechem Yehuda, one of the classic 
	meforshim found in the Shulchan Aruch itself (ibid.) writes that both 
	Seforim should be picked up as quickly as possible--and then kissed 
	together.
	
	 
	
	Some common examples where we can show Kavod HaTorah, which we have 
	mentioned in the past and which require our renewal and rededication before 
	Shavuos, are:
	
	  
	
	·         Not permitting children’s books with
	Torah content to be placed, 
	or remain, on the floor
	
	·         Not tossing Seforim (Hebrew or English) even from short 
	distances or onto the table
	
	·         Not placing Seforim on your lap or sitting on the same 
	level that Seforim are placed
	
	·         Not holding a Sefer below your waist, or letting it bang 
	against your leg
	
	·         Not keeping Seforim unlocked in your car, as they are 
	truly your honored treasure, or on the car seat where someone will sit down 
	near or upon them
	
	·         Kissing a Sefer before and after use (and perhaps even 
	during use--if you learn something from it that really excites you--as we 
	had previously pointed out--according to HaRav Pam, Z’tl, one should also 
	try to learn from the Sefer that he had dropped showing true kavod for it!)
	
	·         Taking a Sefer with you when traveling--as Rav Quinn, 
	Z’tl, was known to always remark “You’re always safer with a Sefer!”
	
	 
	
	The above is
	only a
	brief and
	summary
	listing of
	improvements in
	Torah,
	but is
	certainly a
	start for
	any of
	us to
	get
	moving with.  We more than 
	welcome your suggestions. We especially note that the first three words of 
	last week’s Parasha are “Im Bechukosai Teileichu” (Vayikra 26:3).  
	Chazal (quoted by Rashi) teach that this refers to “walking,
	moving, in the study of
	Torah.”  This is our 
	opportunity to demonstrate that we are taking the clear lesson from the 
	Parasha, and that we are on the move to improve in
	Torah!
	 
	====================================
	26 Iyar
	ON THE YAHRZEIT OF THE RAMCHAL, Z’TL--TODAY:  
	Today is the Yahrzeit of HaRav Moshe Chaim Luzzato, Z’tl (the Ramchal).  We 
	recall that the first word of the Sefer Mesilas Yesharim is 
	Yesod--and his Yahrzeit falls out on Yesod SheB’Yesod.  
	We provide below several notes from HaRav Mattisyahu Salomon, Shlita (may he 
	have a Refuah Sheleima BeKarov) from his Sefer Matnas Chelko, which 
	contain his notes on the Sefer Mesilas Yesharim:
	
	 
	
	A.  HaRav Zundel Salanter, Z’tl, asked HaRav Chaim Volozhiner, Z’tl, 
	what Sefer Mussar to study.  HaRav Chaim responded:  “All of the Sifrei 
	Mussar are good to learn, but the Sefer 
	Mesilas Yesharim should be your guide.”  HaRav Mattisyahu 
	explains this to mean that one does not only
	get aroused by the Mesilas Yesharim,
	but that one can use this Sefer as a handbook to 
	lead one’s life--in order to attain Ma’alos in Avodas Hashem.  In 
	fact, HaRav Mattisyahu teaches, the Sefer is uniquely appropriate for 
	everyone to find his way in Hashem’s service.  
	
	 
	
	B.  The G’ra, Z’tl, would say that if the Ramchal had lived in his 
	times, he would have traveled 50 mil (100,000 amos!) to hear 
	Mussar from him.  HaRav Mattisyahu teaches that this is not an 
	exaggeration--and that with all of the Hasmada and Hakpada on time that the 
	G’ra had--this is what he actually would have done! HaRav Shach, Z’tl, on 
	commenting on the statement of the G’ra, explained that we see from here how 
	important the study of Mussar really is!  
	
	 
	
	C.  The Mesilas Yesharim is based upon the Beraisa of 
	Rebbi Pinchas Ben Ya’ir in which he teaches that Torah 
	leads to Zehirus, Zehirus leads to Zerizus, Zerizus lead to Nekiyus….  There 
	is a Chapter on each one of the Middos mentioned in the Beraisa--except 
	for Torah.  HaRav Mattisyahu explains that the 
	Ramchal does not begin with Torah, because
	Torah is the beginning, the middle and the end--for 
	each Madreigah that one attains must be accompanied by 
	Torah in order to grow in Avodas Hashem.  
	
	 
	
	D.  The Mesilas Yesharim begins with the phrase:  “Yesod 
	HaChassidus--the foundation of Chassidus.  What is Chassidus?  HaRav 
	Mattisyahu teaches that at the root of Chassidus is the teaching of Chazal:  
	“Ashrei Adam She’amalo BaTorah VeOseh Nachas Ruach LeYotzro--a 
	Chassid is one who toils in Torah and gives Nachas 
	Ruach to Hashem.”  Just as true Nachas to a parent is when his child does 
	more than what is otherwise expected--so too, our Nachas to Hashem is to go 
	beyond our ‘technical requirements’, and to demonstrate by our deeds our 
	desire to give Him Nachas.  In this regard every person is different-- for 
	every person has his own Olam, his own world in which he relates to Hashem 
	based upon his own facts, his own situations and his own circumstances.  
	Hakhel Note:  Each person gives his own personal Nachas to Hashem--in 
	his very own way! 
	
	 
	
	E.  Just as a businessman has a plan on how he intends to become 
	wealthy, so too, should one have a ‘plan’ as to how he is going to advance 
	in Ruchniyus.  A person who intends to learn Shas will show greater 
	determination and dedication than someone without this goal.  Likewise, a 
	person with a drive towards the ultimate goal of Ruach HaKodesh (the highest 
	level we can reach before Techiyas HaMeisim), will have a greater success 
	than the person who takes matters as they come along.  
	
	 
	
	F.  An uninformed person may think:  What purpose is there to this 
	world, in which he has finite years of life, and during which time he may be 
	beset with various and sundry difficulties?  What does he have to thank 
	Hashem for--should a person love a king because he puts him into a beautiful 
	jail?  We know better-- we know that there is an Olam Haba, which is the 
	true and everlasting world.  Based upon this, we can appreciate that Hashem 
	has taken this temporary world and has made it as comfortable for
	us as He deems and knows to be within our best 
	interests.  Picture one who is traveling to his son’s wedding who needs to 
	run at full speed in order to catch the train, and then has to stand for 
	hours sandwiched between people on the train--does he not realize that his 
	destination is the great Simcha, which will put everything in its proper 
	perspective?  We thus owe Hakaras HaTov to Hashem for making our ‘ride’ in 
	Olam Hazeh as doable as He can for us--in order to
	get to the final destination of Eternity!
	
	 
	
	G.  HaRav Eliyahu Lopian, Z’tl, taught HaRav Mattisyahu (HaRav 
	Mattisyahu refers to HaRav Lopian as his Rebbi), that whatever Middos a 
	person has in this world, he will have in the next world.  If, for example, 
	a person is jealous in this world, he will feel jealousy in the next 
	world--to those who are on a higher Madreiga than him.  The Middos that one 
	establishes and develops here are, literally, the Middos that will be with 
	him forever.  Accordingly, one must undertake all appropriate action to 
	develop Middos Tovos now.  Accordingly, one should not view the concept 
	of ‘remembering the day of death’ as something fearful, but 
	should view it as a Hisorerus to repair and grow while one can.  This 
	can be compared to one who is working in the fields being told by his 
	friend:  “It will soon be dark outside, do whatever you can now.”  Will his 
	response to his friend be: “Don’t tell me that?!” Not at all, for his friend 
	does not want to scare him--but to give him good 
	advice for his betterment and benefit!
	
	 
	
	H.  Since Torah is the Tavlin (the 
	antidote) for the Yetzer Hara, if one properly studies 
	Torah, why would he ever have to do a Cheshbon HaNefesh?  
	Should not the study of Torah itself be enough, 
	without one having to spend specific time on Yiras Shomayim and on learning 
	Mussar?  HaRav Yisroel Salanter, Z’tl, answers that Torah 
	study itself can serve as the exclusive antidote if certain conditions are 
	met--i.e., that one demonstrates his Chashivus HaTorah and 
	Hasmadas HaTorah, and also additionally learns Torah 
	Lishmah.  HaRav Yisroel adds that when Torah 
	study acts as the exclusive antidote to the Yetzer Hara it does so as a 
	Segulah, and for a Segulah to work, it has to be undertaken 
	completely, with all conditions fulfilled.  For instance, if one knows 
	of a Segulah for Parnassah in which one must do something three days 
	in a row, and he only does it two day in a row, it 
	will simply not work.  Since it is difficult for us 
	to fulfill all of these conditions completely, we must also undertake acts 
	of Yiras Shomayim, including Cheshbon HaNefesh and the study of Mussar, in 
	order to fight the Yetzer Hara and reach our full potential.  HaRav 
	Mattisyahu adds that, in fact, if one engages in Cheshbon HaNefesh in order 
	to supplement his Torah studies and fight the Yetzer 
	Hara--then the act of Cheshbon HaNefesh is considered as part of one’s 
	involvement in Torah as well!  He brings a 
	Ma’aseh with his Rebbi who once found many Talmidei Chachomim who were 
	studying a piece of leather very intently.  His Rebbi asked them what they 
	were doing--and they responded:  “We are trying to ascertain how to make a
	Chalitzah shoe out of this leather.”  His Rebbi was enlightened and 
	exclaimed:  “If when studying a piece of leather one can fulfill the Mitzvah 
	of Talmud Torah--so too when we contemplate words of 
	Mussar (such as thinking about the Mitzvah of VeAhavta LeRei’acha Kamocha), 
	do we also fulfill the Mitzvah of Talmud Torah!”
	
	 --------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	AN AMAZING ANALOGY:  
	The following is excerpted from Love Your Neighbor by Rabbi Zelig 
	Pliskin, Shlita, on last week’s Parasha (p.336):  “…and 
	a man 
	shall 
	stumble 
	upon 
	his brother ...”(Vayikra
	26:37). 
	Rashi
	cites
	the 
	Sifra
	which
	explains
	this 
	verse 
	thus:  “One 
	shall
	stumble
	through 
	the 
	iniquity of
	another,
	for
	all the
	people 
	of Israel
	are 
	responsible
	for 
	each 
	other.” 
	(Sifra; 
	Sanhedrin
	27b). 
	The 
	Chofetz 
	Chaim 
	used 
	to relate
	the following 
	analogy: 
	Mr.
	Cohen 
	loaned
	Mr. Green 
	a large 
	sum of money.  
	Mr.
	Shapiro
	agreed 
	to guarantee
	the
	loan;
	he would 
	pay Mr.
	Cohen 
	if Mr.
	Green
	will
	be unable 
	to pay. 
	If Mr.
	Green 
	were 
	investing
	his
	money 
	in a business 
	that was sure 
	to lose 
	money, 
	Mr.
	Shapiro 
	would 
	definitely
	do everything 
	in his power 
	to prevent
	Mr.
	Green 
	from becoming
	involved 
	in that 
	business.  
	Mr.
	Shapiro
	knows
	that 
	if Mr.
	Green
	wastes
	his
	money,
	the
	obligation 
	to repay 
	the 
	loan will 
	be his. 
	‘The 
	same applies
	to
	preventing 
	others
	from 
	sinning,’ 
	said the 
	Chofetz 
	Chaim.  
	‘If someone 
	has the 
	ability 
	to stop
	another 
	person 
	from transgressing 
	and
	fails 
	to do 
	so, he will ultimately be
	held 
	liable
	for 
	that offense.  
	Therefore, 
	we must 
	do everything 
	we can 
	to prevent
	transgressions’.
	
	-------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	SHEMITTAH FOR BUSINESSMEN!  
	In last week’s Parasha, we learn in the Tochacha that much punishment 
	comes from our failure to observe the Shemitta.  Rabbi Refoel Shain, Z’tl, 
	asks a pointed question:  The Shemitta year applies to people who work the 
	earth.  What about all of the businessmen?  Don’t they continue to do 
	business the entire Shemitta year?  If so, how do they glean the lessons of 
	Kedusha and Emunah so inherent in Shemitta’s observance?  Fascinatingly, he 
	explains that because Shabbos occurs once every seven days, every day of his 
	Shabbos observance will add up to an entire Shemitta year after seven 
	years.  The land, however, continues to ‘work on Shabbos’, as plants and 
	trees continue to grow, and so the Shemitta year is needed to ‘catch-up.’  
	Furthermore, the fiftieth year of Yovel can be understood as comparable to 
	the aggregate of 50 years of seven days of Yom Tov (two days of Pesach, one 
	day of Shavuos, Rosh Hashana, Yom Kippur, Sukkos, and Shemini Atzeres) that 
	the businessman observes every year, which the land does not, so that over 
	the 50 years through Yovel--one has observed a year of Yamim Tovim--which 
	the land has not.  Accordingly, in the Yovel, the land has its turn!  
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	We as ‘businessmen’ who are not working on the land of Eretz Yisrael should 
	learn to appreciate the power and potency of each day of Shabbos and Yom 
	Tov--our personalized portion of a Shemitta year--and inhale its Kedusha 
	and Emunah to take us through…until the next Shabbos or Yom Tov!
	 
	====================================
	23 Iyar
	
	
	TREMENDOUS TEACHINGS!:  
	In keeping with our spirit of Talmud Torah enhancement in this now short 
	period of time before Shavuos, we provide the following points and pointers 
	from HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita ( culled from the Sefer Derech Sicha):
	
	
	1.  The reason that the Torah teaches us the actual day that we left 
	Mitzrayim, but does not disclose the day that we received the Torah is 
	because every day that we learn Torah is a Zecher of Matan 
	Torah!  
	
	2.  When Chazal (Megillah 6B) 
	teach that “Le’ukmei Girsah Siyata Min Shamayah He--for one to 
	remember his studies, he needs help from Hashem”--they mean to emphasize 
	that one should daven to Hashem that he remember his studies. The more one 
	davens-the more success he will have. This is the Segula for one to 
	remember his learning.
	
	3.  The younger one is when he 
	studies, the better he will remember it.  One should accordingly not push 
	off any of his studies even for a day--for the day prior, one is a day 
	younger! 
	
	4.  There is a ma’alah to 
	learn from a Sefer that many have learned from.  As Chazal (Brachos 39B) 
	teach--once a Mitzvah has been done with it, let us do more Mitzvos with 
	it.  HaRav Chaim actually showed that he still uses his Mishnah Berurah that 
	he purchased while still in Yeshiva. 
	
	5.  When one learns as a zechus 
	for a Refuah Sheleima for someone, he must learn something extra, and he 
	cannot simply learn what he was learning anyways.  The zechus is generated 
	by the fact that more Torah is studied than what would have otherwise 
	been--not that one has ‘given away’ the Torah that was in any event going to 
	be learned. 
	
	6.  For one who fell asleep 
	during a Shiur--if it is the first time he should be awoken, based upon the 
	notion that he would want to be (even if he will feel slightly ashamed).  If 
	it is a more than one time occurrence, the sleep-needy person should be 
	asked what he prefers--and one should follow his instruction. 
	
	7.  If one made a neder to 
	learn ten dafim of Gemara, and he said a Daf Yomi Shiur in which there were 
	9 students, he has not fulfilled his Neder--although he has the 
	zechus that ten dafim were learned through him.
	
	8.  HaRav Chaim reports in the 
	name of his father that one should not put a metal object on a Sefer--for in 
	this sense the Sefer is like a Mizbei’ach, for which the Posuk says:  
	“Lo Sonif Aleihem Barzel--do not place on them iron!”
	
	9.  Chazal (Sanhedrin 98B) teach 
	that for one to be saved from the Chevlei Moshiach, he should involve 
	himself with Torah and Gemilas Chessed.  This however, only refers to one 
	who cannot otherwise be involved in the study of Torah constantly.   
	Otherwise, the greatest Chesed is the study of Torah, for one can answer 
	questions of others and teach them.  Indeed, one can write a Sefer and is 
	automatically doing the Chesed of teaching others! 
	
	10.  HaRav Chaim reports that his 
	father, the Steipeler, Z’tl, would read the words in Old French in Rashi and 
	explain:  “Since Rashi wrote them, they are Torah!”
	
	
	------------------------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	WE 
	CONTINUE WITH OUR EREV SHABBOS 
	HALACHOS OF SHABBOS SERIES: 
	
	 
	
	A.  In our Zemiros,
	we recite that
	one permissible
	activity on Shabbos is ‘Tinok
	LeLamdo Sefer’--to
	teach a child.  Although,
	one may thus tutor a child 
	on Shabbos and receive pay ‘BeHavla’ah’ (a 
	Rav should be consulted with any Shailos), one is 
	not permitted to actually hire a tutor or 
	teacher on Shabbos--even if it is for the study of 
	Torah or any other Mitzvah (Kitzur Shulchan Aruch 90:5).  
	
	 
	
	B.  In our Zemiros
	we also recite that ‘Hirhurim
	Mutarim’--one may think about everyday 
	matters.  As we have previously noted, Rashi (Shemos 
	20:9) writes that this should preferably not be done, and the Tur already 
	rules it cannot be done if it will cause distress. There is 
	one additional point here. It is only permitted to 
	think about mundane matters when it is not obvious that one 
	is thinking them.  Thus, one cannot study with his 
	eyes advertisements in the newspaper, financial information and mundane 
	records--for it is evident that, although he is not speaking about them--he 
	is thinking about them.  
	
	 
	
	C.  If one is wearing a cloth bandage on 
	his hand on Shabbos, the Dirshu Mishna Berurah 
	(Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim 162) writes that one 
	should be careful about getting it wet--as it may involve issues of libun--cleansing 
	the item. If one needs to 
	wear a cast or bandage, he should consult with his Rav or Posek as
	to how Netilas Yodaim can and should be 
	accomplished--both during the week--and on Shabbos.
	
	
	 
	
	D. One of the most complex Melachos on
	Shabbos to apply in 
	particular situations is the Melacha of Lisha, colloquially known as  
	kneading--but really a much more pervasive halacha which applies
	to food and non-food items alike (play-dough has 
	Lisha issues).  In The Shabbos Kitchen 
	(Artscroll), Rabbi Simcha Bunim Cohen, Shlita, defines Lisha as:  
	“The binding together of small particles by means of a binding agent
	to form one mass”.  Causing 
	a loose mixture to become thicker is also Lisha, 
	if this is done by adding flour or particles to it. 
	On the other hand, if a liquid causes a solid substance to 
	break apart and disintegrate into a loose mixture, there is no question of
	Lisha, as long as the resulting mixture is not stirred. Thus, it is 
	permitted to soak matzah in soup or cookies in milk 
	because these solid foods tend to disintegrate when 
	placed in contact with liquids. (The 39 Melachos by Rabi Dovid Ribiat, 
	Shlita, II: p.540).  Next Erev Shabbos,
	we hope to continue with 
	practical examples of what could be or become Lisha--and how
	to avoid them!  
	
	-------------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	ANI BOTEI’ACH…: 
	In this week’s Parasha, Parashas Behar, we 
	find one of the paradigm mitzvos given
	to us by Hashem in order to 
	affirm and strengthen our Bitachon--trust--the 
	mitzvah of Shemitah.  We are incredibly commanded
	to let the source of our 
	Parnassah lay fallow and open to all, and are, in 
	turn, promised that we will be (according
	to the laws of nature, miraculously) sustained and 
	actually will prosper until new crops begin to grow 
	again in the eighth year (Vayikra 25:21).  It is important, very important, 
	for us to realize, however, that the mitzvah of 
	Bitachon is not related only to the year
	we are in--the Sabbatical Year--or even
	to the strict requirement that we 
	not work one day a week on Shabbos 
	Kodesh.  Rather, our Bitachon is built-up of even 
	smaller building blocks, tangible to all on a very 
	recurring, daily basis.
	
	 
	
	With this awareness, HaRav Chaim Friedlander, Z’TL, (Sifsei 
	Chaim, Middos V’Avodas Hashem volume I, page 587) writes that
	we can better understand the words of the Shelah 
	HaKadosh (on the topic “Emes V’Emuna”).  The Shelah teaches that prior
	to undertaking any act or item of accomplishment 
	such as buying, selling, meeting with someone, etc. one 
	should say “Ani Botei’ach BaShem--I believe in Hashem,” recognizing 
	that the act and its outcome is totally in Hashem’s hands, and then relate 
	it to the specific action or event in front of you.  
	This recognition, appreciation, and actual statement, will have the added 
	benefit of forging a greater bond between your infinite Father and you as 
	His son, and will help to eliminate some of the 
	worst human character traits possible--anger at people for what they have 
	done or not done for you; jealousy of others who were successful in doing 
	the same thing when you were not; and haughtiness and pride over your 
	personal ingenuity and craftiness. 
	
	 
	
	Rebbe Yisroel Salanter, Z’TL, in letters to 
	his son on Bitachon (Ohr Yisroel, Letters 24-25), additionally 
	advises him to draw upon the words of
	our Tefilos, and the words of Tehillim,
	to inspire and develop a full faith and trust that
	our very being--and our 
	every being--is in Hashem’s great Hands.  For example, we
	recite in Pesukei D’Zimra, “Ashrei SheKel 
	Yaakov B’Ezro”--Praiseworthy is one whose 
	hope is in Hashem--He is the Maker of Heaven and Earth, the sea and all that 
	is in them, He safeguards truth forever….  In fact, once you take note, you 
	will find that Pesukim relating to Bitachon 
	abound--”Kavei El Hashem…” (Tehillim 27:14); “Einai 
	Tomid El Hashem…” (Tehillim 25:15)….
	
	 
	
	Bitachon is such a crucial aspect of our 
	existence.  We should take the time out
	to be fluent with a few Pesukim (from
	our davening or otherwise) relating 
	to Bitachon which should calm us and put the actions and events of
	our life in Torah perspective, and follow the advice 
	of the Shelah HaKadosh--start by saying the words “Ani Boteyach Ba’Shem” 
	in the everyday and the not-so everyday circumstances and occurrences that
	we face or that come our 
	way--no--that Hashem brings our way!! 
	
	 
	
	Final Note: 
	We are 
	handed so many straightforward and simple, daily gifts and opportunities
	to build and refine our 
	trust in Him daily. Hashem is not looking to find 
	fault with us--instead, He gives us all that we 
	need, at no charge, and many times without any additional effort,
	to come close.  As HaRav Chaim Shmulevitz, Z’tl, 
	taught -- the young child who is in his mother’s lap 
	on the bus ride from Tel Aviv to Yerushalayim does 
	not consider himself to be in or near Tel Aviv, 
	Yerushalayim, Lod, Mevasseret, or any of the other cities sighted or seen 
	along the way; the child views himself as only being 
	in his mother’s lap--no matter where he is.  We have
	to start feeling the purity of that 
	child in our daily Tefillos and in
	our daily experiences.  If we 
	can, we will take the lessons of the Parasha with us 
	this week, and, moreover, we will be taking the 
	‘final’ instructions of Chabakuk’s teaching “Tzaddik B’Emunaso Yichye”--bringing 
	Emunah to life--which in the end will be the ‘Yichye---the 
	source of life for us itself!
	
	-------------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	PRACTICAL GUIDANCE IN ONA’AS DEVARIM:  
	Tomorrow, we 
	will review one of the key Mitzvos found in the 
	Parasha (Vayikra 25:17): “VeLo Sonu Ish Es Amiso…--each of you shall 
	not aggrieve his fellow.” Chazal (Bava Metzia 58B) teach 
	that this Pasuk refers specifically to causing pain 
	with words—Ona’as Devarim. The Mishna and Gemara (ibid.) elaborate on the 
	prohibition against Ona’as Devarim and further details are brought L’Halacha 
	in Shulchan Aruch, Choshen Mishpat, Chapter 428, which is dedicated
	to this topic. Accordingly, we 
	once again present below a listing of statements constituting Ona’as 
	Devarim, as culled from The Power of Words, by Rabbi Zelig 
	Pliskin, Shlita.  It definitely pays to review this 
	listing from time-to-time, to 
	keep one’s mind and tongue in check.  Please feel 
	free to share it with your friends and help turn the 
	period between Pesach and Shavuos into a true Chol HaMoed (as the 
	Ramban refers to it)--an inspiring and inspired 
	time! 
	
	 
	
	BE CAREFUL--DON’T SAY:  
	
	  
	
	1.     
	 ”How many times do I have to tell you?”
	
	
	2.     
	“If I’ve told you once, I’ve told you 1,000 times.” 
	
	3.     
	“I told you so.” 
	
	4.     
	“Didn’t I tell you not to…” 
	
	5.     
	“You forgot again?” 
	
	6.     
	“I think that it runs in your family.” 
	
	7.     
	“You look like I feel.” 
	
	8.     
	“This time you’ve outdone yourself.” 
	
	9.     
	“Who appointed you king?” 
	
	10.
	“You’re off your rocker.” 
	
	11.
	“Klutz!” 
	
	12.
	“You make no sense.” 
	
	13.
	“Who cares what you think?” 
	
	14.
	“You don’t match.” 
	
	15.
	“You’re impossible.” 
	
	16.
	“You forgot to make supper again?” 
	
	
	17.
	“How can you live in this mess?” 
	
	18.
	“You keep on making the same mistake.” 
	
	19.
	“Leave me alone!” 
	
	20.
	“You never…/You… always” 
	
	21.
	“Can’t you take a joke?” 
	
	22.
	“I don’t believe you.” 
	
	23.
	“You blew it!” 
	
	24.
	“What’s wrong with you?” 
	
	25.
	“What do you think you are doing?” 
	
	26.
	“Where are your brains?” 
	
	27.
	“What a nerd!” 
	
	28.
	“You really overpaid for this thing.” 
	
	29.
	“Let me show you the right way to do it.”
	
	
	30.
	“I know that this is hard for someone like you, but…”   
	
	 
	
	To 
	battle Ona’as Devarim, one should work on 
	appropriate phrases that become part and parcel of his/her every day 
	lexicon.  Here is a sampling we have provided in the 
	past--please feel free to liberally add
	to the list--and supply us with your additions!
	
	
	  
	
	MAKE SURE--TO SAY:  
	
	
	  
	
	1.     
	It’s a privilege to know you. 
	
	2.     
	You have a knack for doing the right thing. 
	
	3.     
	I need your advice. 
	
	4.     
	You really bought this at a good price. 
	
	5.     
	Smart! 
	
	6.     
	I’m impressed. 
	
	7.     
	It looks so good on you. 
	
	8.     
	You remind me of your father/mother. 
	
	9.     
	I really appreciate your effort. 
	
	10.
	You do so many good things. 
	
	11.
	You are truly the right person to be around.
	
	
	12.
	How do you find time to do all of this?
	
	
	13.
	This is delicious. 
	
	14.
	Can I give you a bracha? 
	
	15.
	Can you give me a bracha? 
	
	16.
	What a wonderful idea. 
	
	17.
	You probably know the answer to this. 
	
	
	18.
	I know you’re someone I can count on. 
	
	19.
	Beautiful! 
	
	20.
	My compliments to the chef. 
	
	21.
	You look like a million dollars. 
	
	22.
	Your parents did something right. 
	
	23.
	Some people really have their head on straight. 
	
	24.
	You did a great job. 
	
	25.
	What a chesed! 
	
	26.
	You have amazing taste. 
	
	27.
	You are so special. 
	
	28.
	You did this all by yourself? 
	
	29.
	I know that your word is your bond. 
	
	30.
	You’re great! 
	
	  
	
	Is the above list beyond anyone—anyone?  
	Let us leave “anyone” aside and focus on you.  The Torah (and your Maker) 
	knows that you can do it…and your life will surely be much enhanced 
	when you do!
	
	-------------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	MORE SALIENT POINTS ON THE TOPIC: 
	We provide below  many points also gleaned from The Power 
	of Words, which are indeed ‘suitable for framing’--and which certainly 
	should be reviewed from time to time--and especially 
	when you well know that you are about to have a 
	challenging encounter. We present the points by 
	number, for ease of reference.
	
	 
	
	1.  The Chazon Ish wrote: “Even if what you 
	say will cause someone pain or discomfort for only a brief moment, it is a 
	violation of this Torah commandment.”
	
	 
	
	2.  Be aware of what the 
	consequences of what your words will be. Any time your words will cause 
	someone pain it constitutes Ona’as Devarim. 
	
	 
	
	3.  Some people can suffer again 
	and again for years because of insulting remarks people have made
	to them.
	
	 
	
	4.  One of the easiest ways to make enemies is
	to insult people.
	
	 
	
	5.  Someone who studies Torah has 
	a greater obligation than others to avoid all forms 
	of Ona’as Devarim. Failure to do so will cause 
	others to learn from his negative example, and could 
	even cause people to have negative feelings about 
	Torah study in general.
	
	 
	
	6.  Any statement that disparages 
	the appearance of another person is considered Ona’as Devarim. 
	
	 
	
	7.  It is forbidden
	to say or do things to scare 
	other people.
	
	 
	
	8.  The laws of Ona’as Devarim 
	are based in the subjective response of the person you are talking
	to. Even if many other people don’t mind a certain 
	statement, if the person you say it to will be 
	distressed, upset, angry or offended, it is forbidden. 
	
	 
	
	9.  Don’t disparage the Torah 
	thoughts of others. If you want to disagree, do so 
	in a polite manner.
	
	Don’t insult someone for being 
	different from you in personality, thought, background, habits, etc.
	
	 
	
	10..It is Ona’as Devarim
	to say things to a person 
	which would imply that he is not normal.
	
	 
	
	11.  Needlessly saying things
	to cause someone worry is Ona’as Devarim.
	
	 
	
	12.  When you have conflicting 
	interests with someone, master the art of finding peaceful solutions. Find 
	the basic needs of both parties and try to find ways 
	that the needs of both parties can be met.
	
	 
	
	13.  Statements made in a 
	sarcastic tone of voice constitute Ona’as Devarim, even though the words 
	themselves might sound Kosher.
	
	 
	
	14.  Asking people personal 
	questions about matters they would prefer not to 
	discuss causes them discomfort and is Ona’as Devarim.
	
	 
	
	15.  It is counterproductive
	to say to someone, “If I 
	told you once, I told you a thousand times…”
	
	 
	
	16.  Avoid saying,” You don’t 
	understand,” when you are discussing ideas with others.
	
	 
	
	17.  If you see that a person is 
	very tired or in an especially irritable mood, be very careful with what you 
	say to him.
	
	 
	
	18.  People who are very 
	perceptive and notice all kinds of details about personality and character 
	of others must be careful to use this gift as a tool
	to help--not to hurt-- 
	others.
	
	 
	
	19.  It is easy for married 
	couples to cause each other much emotional pain by 
	insulting one another. Even if two people disagree 
	or are disappointed with each other, they should still speak
	to each other with respect.
	
	 
	
	20.  Anger does not give you 
	permission to violate the prohibition against Ona’as 
	Devarim.
	
	 
	
	21.  Humor at someone else’s 
	expense is Ona’as Devarim.
	
	 
	
	22.  Accepting other people and 
	their differences is one of the keys
	to observing this Mitzvah.
	
	 
	
	23.  When you have internalized 
	the awareness that people are created BeTzelem Elokim--in the image of 
	Hashem, you will experience great respect for each person you encounter.
	
	 
	
	24.  When you communicate with 
	others, be aware of your goal. Most insults and derogatory comments are 
	counterproductive and will not help you achieve your goal.
	
	 
	
	25.  The more difficult it is
	to refrain from insulting someone, the greater the 
	reward.
	
	 
	
	26.  Whenever you refrain from 
	saying anything that would be Ona’as Devarim, feel the joy of fulfilling a 
	Mitzvah.
	
	 
	
	27.  You are what you say. By 
	transgressing the laws of Ona’as Devarim you are lowering your own spiritual 
	level.
	
	 
	
	28.  Any time that someone hurts 
	your feelings in some way, view it as a learning experience 
	to teach yourself to 
	be more sensitive to causing others distress with 
	words.
	
	 
	
	29.  Imagine standing before 
	Hashem after 120 years and being confronted with all of your Ona’as Devarim 
	statements.
	
	 
	
	30.  “It’s your fault for taking 
	offense.” If someone will feel pain because of what you say, you have an 
	obligation to avoid saying it and you cannot blame 
	the other person for feeling hurt.
	
	 
	
	31.  “I hope that this doesn’t 
	offend you, but…” Starting off with this statement does not render your 
	Ona’as Devarim permissible.
	
	 
	
	32.  When you want
	to influence someone to do 
	something, always try to motivate him with an 
	approach that will be based on his needs, wants, and personality.
	
	 
	
	33.  There are many statements 
	that if said with a smile will not cause a person distress-- even though 
	they might if a person were to say the words with a 
	serious expression on his face.
	
	 
	
	34.  There are always ways of 
	disagreeing with someone that show a basic respect for him even though you 
	disagree with what he said.
	
	 
	
	35.  The laws of Ona’as Devarim 
	apply even to parents when they speak
	to their children.
	
	 
	
	36.  The laws of Ona’as Devarim 
	apply even to small children. Insulting a young
	child or frightening him as a joke is forbidden.
	
	 
	
	37.  If someone is angry it is an 
	act of kindness to calm him down. Be careful not
	to say things that would be Ona’as Devarim
	to someone who is presently angry.
	
	 
	
	38.  When you speak
	to a stranger, you might not be aware of his 
	particular sensitivities and therefore might cause him pain unintentionally. 
	Note the facial reactions of the people you speak to.
	
	 
	
	39.  When you see someone 
	insulting another person, have the courage to say 
	something to stop him.
	
	 
	
	40.  Be willing 
	to make a public commitment to your family 
	and friends that you will be careful with Ona’as Devarim.
	 
	=====================================
	22 Iyar
	
	QUESTION OF THE DAY: 
	The Torah refers to one Mitzvah in last week’s Parasha as both a 
	Bris Olam and Chok Olam. What Mitzvah is it? 
	
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	PARNASSAH: 
	In 
	this week’s Parasha, we learn of the great Mitzvah of Vachei Imach/V’chai 
	Achicha Imach (Vayikrah 25, 35-36). With these words, the Torah implores 
	us to help our brothers with their sustenance and their needs of life. What 
	a great Mitzvah it is to spot a job available and send it to a few friends 
	for whom it may be a possibility. What a great Mitzvah it is to take a 
	resume and make the effort to send it on to a few possible contacts. What a 
	great Mitzvah it is to identify areas in which Parnassah opportunities are 
	available and share the information with others in the community. The 
	greatest gift one can give is his time--and this is such a special way to 
	spend it! Vachei Imach/V’chai Achicha Imach!
	
	
	-------------------------------------
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	WHAT HAPPENED?  
	This week’s Parasha of Behar begins with the monumental teaching of Bitachon 
	through the observance of Shemittah. The starting step, the first building 
	block of Bitachon is that nothing happens ‘coincidentally’, ‘by chance’ or 
	‘by accident.’  In fact, a reader pointed out to us that there is no word in 
	Lashon HaKodesh which means ‘accident.’  The current word in modern Hebrew 
	for accident, ‘Te’una’, is found in Tehillim 91:10, and is translated there 
	as ‘befall’, ‘occur’ or ‘come upon’ (see Metsudos and Malbim there).  
	Throughout our day, especially in these turbulent times (as Chabakuk 
	taught--‘Vetzadik B’Emunaso Yichye’), we must be careful to recognize 
	and aver that everything, every single thing, is really and truly an act of 
	Hashem.  It would appear than that for one to say that he ‘bumped into’ or 
	‘happened to meet’ someone, or that ‘by chance’ (in modern Hebre--‘bemikre’) 
	someone called or said something, or that ‘your timing is great’ or ‘how 
	could he have said that about me’ --even if not at all meant to derogate 
	one’s belief is nevertheless inappropriate and contradictory to the Ani 
	Maamins that we recite daily.  Care in our speech means care in our 
	thoughts--and we are a much, much better person--with a closer 
	personal relationship to Hashem--because of it!
	
	 
	
	As we 
	all know, the Parasha reminds us of this Mitzvah at this particular point, 
	and even  at this particular juncture in our lives[this is what Hashgacha is 
	all about], because it is something for each and every one of us to work on 
	 in his own particular way. Let us each meet the challenge--and fulfill this 
	great Mitzvah in a way that brings us a wonderful Nachas Ruach--which will 
	bring along with it Nachas Ruach to others…and, in a magnificent way, to our 
	Creator as well!
	
	
	---------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	TIME TO ACT!: 
	
	The Chofetz Chaim writes that if Chazal (Yoma 9B) teach that the Beis 
	Hamikdash was actually destroyed because of Sinas Chinam and Lashon 
	Hara--that it certainly is enough of a reason to stop the Beis HaMikdash 
	from being rebuilt as well. If a person would strengthen himself--and urge 
	others--in the area of Shemiras HaLashon, he would affirmatively demonstrate 
	that he seeks to increase Kavod Shomayim with the building of the Beis 
	HaMikdash, and his merit is very great. After all, continues the Chofetz 
	Chaim, Torah Jewry has a Chezkas Kashrus, and it must be that if they 
	are violating the laws of Lashon Hara and keeping the Beis HaMikdash from 
	being built--it must be because they don’t know enough about how to fight 
	the Yetzer Hara in this regard. If one assists them in any way [by teaching 
	them important Halachos and techniques to avoid Lashon Hara]--then Zechus 
	HaRabim Talui Bo!
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note One: Incredibly, the son-in-law of the Chofetz Chaim, HaRav 
	Zaks, Z’tl, related that he heard from the Chofetz Chaim that “If one speaks 
	Lashon Hara, this demonstrates that he is not awaiting and yearning for the 
	Moshiach--for if he truly was, then how could he speak Lashon Hara--which is
	Haikar Hagadol which is preventing the Geulah from taking place?! 
	Speaking Lashon Hara and yearning for the Geulah utterly contradict each 
	other!”
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note Two: The new cycle of the Sefer Chofetz Chaim will begin 
	on Rosh Chodesh Sivan, and will conclude on Erev Rosh Hashana.  
	Participating individually or with others in its study over the cycle is 
	certainly a great and actual zechus--for the Geulah! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	Each one of us should make it his/her business to take an active role in 
	this great Zechus HaRabim! 
	
	
	----------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	
	A PATH TO WISDOM! 
	In preparation for Matan Torah, one must, of course, review his Torah study, 
	and determine how he can improve.  One important qualitative way is by 
	identifying the ‘rough edges’ in one’s study and making them a bit softer.  
	For example, at times one may remember having learned something such as a 
	Halacha or Gemara, and then realize that the detail, and perhaps most 
	importantly, the conclusion has been forgotten.  A significant technique to 
	practice in order to remember more of one’s learning is to go back and look 
	up (even research if necessary) that which one has forgotten at the time 
	that this realization occurs--without delay.  Even if one cannot do it 
	at that moment, he should write it down, and make it a priority over 
	the next several hours or day.  As the learning has become a separate, 
	stand-alone item to which one has dedicated a few special moments, it should 
	now stay with him for a much longer period of time--and the Ameilius 
	and Ahavas HaTorah that he has demonstrated will stay with him 
	forever! 
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	
	PLEASE DON’T PUNISH YOURSELF!  
	In last week’s Perek (Avos 4:28), we studied the well-known teaching of 
	Rebbi Elazar HaKappar--HaKinah, V’Hata’avah, V’HaKavod Motzi’in Es 
	Ha’Adam Min HaOlam--jealousy, desire and glory-seeking take a person out 
	of the world.  Some point out that the term Motzi’in is a very 
	telling one--as it refers to the present tense--rather than the future.  If 
	a person is jealous of another, if he lets his desires overcome him, and if 
	he seeks glory (rather than modesty), then he is actually ‘taking himself 
	out’ of his current purpose in life during those very moments that he is 
	engaging in this circumspect conduct.  It is not something for which he is ‘chayav 
	missa’ on later.  Rather--it is the person himself who is literally and 
	truly killing his own time in the present.  It is no small wonder that the 
	Sefer Sparks of Mussar brings from the Chofetz Chaim that he 
	overheard Rebbi Yisroel Salanter repeating this Mishna for an entire night.  
	After all, what could be worse than a person punishing himself to death?!
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note:  At a Hakhel Shiur, Rabbi Jonathan Rietti, Shlita, pointed out 
	that the word ‘Chayim’ in Lashon HaKadosh is in plural 
	form, for it demonstrates that we live two lives--one in Olam Hazeh and the 
	other in Olam Haba.  If we waste time with jealousy, needless desire, and 
	kavod-seeking in this world--we are wasting our eternal time as well.  On 
	the other hand, if that very same moment was filled with Torah or Gemilas 
	Chasodim--it would likewise translate to an eternal moment in Olam Haba.  
	There is an important additional thought--how this teaching relates to 
	others.  When one assists or inspires another to make his moment fruitful, 
	he is assisting that person forever and ever.  Here is a practical example 
	relating to the study of Torah, which we continue to focus upon before 
	Shavuos:  If one notices in the Shul or Beis Midrash that there are those 
	studying, but that it is quiet, he should consider raising his voice a bit 
	in Torah study to uplift and energize those around him to do so as well.  
	Because his Torah study is more inspired, their Torah study may be more 
	inspired as well--as the sound of Torah spreads through the study hall.  On 
	the other hand, as we have pointed out in the past, if one begins to sing a 
	song (even if pretty) in the Shul, Beis Midrash, or wherever a group is 
	studying, one will notice that others will begin to sing as well--and 
	everybody’s study is interrupted as a result.  We therefore have great power 
	to infuse not only our lives--the life of Olam Hazeh and Olam Haba with very 
	special moments--but to directly aid in infusing others with their own 
	meaningful and priceless time--carrying through in this world and the next!
	 
	=====================================
	21 Iyar
	
	
	A PHRASE TO REMEMBER: 
	
	“Warm words never hurt anyone.”
	
	
	---------------------------------------------
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	CAREFUL WORDS:  
	HaRav Pam, Z’tl, as quoted in the wonderful work Careful Words, by 
	Rabbi Sholom Smith, Shlita, brings the following important lessons: 
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	1.  Every Jew should speak favorably about his fellow man, despite the fact 
	that K’lal Yisrael and ‘Reb Yisrael’ have their faults and 
	weaknesses. It is not hard to criticize others and highlight their 
	shortcomings. But that causes deep distress to Hashem. No father 
	wants to hear a bad report about his child, even if it is true. Vice 
	versa, a father is extremely appreciative of a person who can find good 
	things to say about his child. So, too, is Hashem grateful when a person 
	defends His children before Him even if they are lacking in merits. Jews 
	must look for opportunities to praise the accomplishments of their fellow 
	man. Who can estimate the far-reaching effect this advocacy will have in 
	Heaven and the blessings it will bring upon the Jewish people?!
	
	
	 
	
	
	2. A Talmid Chacham controls his power of speech because, as the 
	Vilna Gaon writes in his Igeres HaGra,  ”HaPeh Kodesh Kedoshim--the 
	mouth is holy of holies” and, as such, should not be sullied with 
	improper speech. In fact, the Gaon adds that, “Winged creatures 
	(heavenly angels) follow a person around wherever he goes and record every 
	word he speaks.” On the Day of Judgment there will be an entire, 
	unimpeachable stenographic record of all the words each person spoke during 
	his lifetime and he will certify with his own signature that everything is 
	recorded accurately. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	3. The Rambam (Moreh Nevuchim 3:8) writes that our language is called
	Lashon HaKodesh, the holy tongue, because it does not contain 
	any indecent words or expressions. Even when it must refer to something of a 
	delicate nature, it uses a euphemism (see also Ramban to Shemos
	30:13). This refined manner of speech is not limited to the greatest 
	scholars of the nation. It is expected of every member of our people. It is 
	for this reason that a pig is very often referred to as a davar acheir 
	(lit., another thing) and not with its proper name, chazir (see 
	Shabbos 129B). A blind person is not called an iveir, blind, but 
	a sagi nahor, which means full of light (see Yerushalmi Peah 
	5:5), so as not to denigrate him because of his handicap. There are many 
	other examples of this meticulous care in using a refined manner of speech, 
	even by those who are not scholars. Similarly, the Yiddish language is full 
	of expressions that have become ingrained into the speech patterns of Jews, 
	and avoids the use of words that are immodest or, simply, inappropriate.
	
	
	 
	
	
	4. The sefer, Orech Apayim, by Rabbi Avrohom Yellin, Z’tl, is the 
	classic work on uprooting the harmful trait of anger. Among the many 
	excellent practical suggestions on how to rid oneself of this bad middah
	is an insight based on the Mishnah (Avos 1:15), Say little and 
	do much. Here is one example: A father needs something done in the home 
	and asks his teenage son to take care of it. The boy grunts and mumbles 
	something under his breath, and a half hour later it is still not done. 
	Another example: A mother asks her daughter to run an errand and it gets 
	done only partially. Yet another example: A husband asks his wife to 
	take care of something, and, with her many responsibilities in the home, she 
	forgets all about it. The reaction to all these situations follows a 
	familiar pattern. There is an outburst of anger which quickly escalates into 
	a shouting match, or worse. “Why do you always ask me? How come you never 
	ask my brother (sister) to do anything?” Or, “Can’t you see how busy and 
	overworked I am? I can’t take care of everything in one minute!” What can be 
	done to minimize and mitigate these common, daily situations which are the 
	source of explosions of anger and recriminations and often threaten the 
	fragile Shalom Bayis of the home? The solution can be Say little 
	and do much. The parent or the spouse should try to minimize his (or 
	her) requests and give fewer instructions while doing as much as he can 
	himself. The fewer requests one makes of others, the fewer opportunities 
	there are for outbursts of anger. In one of his letters, the Chazon Ish
	writes that a person should avoid asking favors of others if he knows 
	that they may refuse or grudgingly comply. This often leads to hard feelings 
	if and when they decline to help. One should not say, “I’ll ask him and see 
	what he says. If he says ‘no’ I won’t be upset...” This is not what usually 
	happens and is the cause of much ill-will and resentment. One will spare 
	himself these problems…by saying little and doing much!
	
	
	---------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	AN IMPORTANT SEFIRA MASHAL:  
	
	HaRav Shimshon Pincus, z’tl, provides a fascinating mashal which sheds an 
	absolutely glowing light on the importance of each day of Sefirah:
	
	
	 
	
	
	If one is told that he has won the $10 million lottery, and that he will 
	receive his check (less 50% taxes, of course), in about 7 weeks, you can 
	imagine how quickly he would wish those seven weeks would pass in order for 
	him to have that $5 million check in his hands.  Oh, how we would wish that 
	those 24-hour days were only 18 hours or less!
	
	
	 
	
	
	However, if one was told that he would be receiving his $5 million lottery 
	proceeds over a 50-day period, in increments of $100,000.00 at the end of 
	each day, how he would look forward to, and appreciate each and every single 
	day--for each and every day is an important building block and integral step 
	towards his $5 million final aggregate end goal.
	
	
	 
	
	
	That is the Mashal.  The Nimshal is clear:  Shavuos does not just come, as a 
	$5 million check, all at once.  We are to arrive there, in paced and steady 
	installments, until our final goal is reached.  Each and every day of 
	Sefirah is be utilized in some way--with some level or type of 
	accomplishment--in Torah and Mitzvah appreciation, study, performance or 
	teaching.  Most certainly, as we get closer and closer to Shavuos, we should 
	sincerely attempt to successfully gain those daily $100,000.00 installments 
	so that we can be most proud of our Kabolas HaTorah on Shavuos.
	
	
	 
	
	
	Here is a practical suggestion for today, among the many others you can 
	think of:
	
	
	 
	
	
	HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, notes that in the bracha of Ahava Rabba which 
	we recite immediately prior to Shema in the morning, which relates 
	significantly to Torah study, we make no mention of Simcha or joy in our 
	Torah study.  Yet, in the parallel Ahavas Olam Tefillah in Maariv, we state 
	“V’Nismach B’Divrei Sorosecha--we will rejoice in the joy of Torah 
	study.”  HaRav Kanievsky explains that in the morning usually prior to 
	having studied that day, one has not yet appreciated the Simcha of studying 
	Torah.  By Ma’ariv, after having studied something during the day, one has 
	(or should have) already felt the Simchas HaTorah.
	
	
	 
	
	
	Based upon this, may we suggest that while studying or listening to a Torah 
	Shiur, or at some point while reviewing a Torah thought during the day, one 
	take the time to feel the happiness and joy with his ability to study, 
	teach, and hopefully, properly apply, what he has learned--so that when he 
	recites “V’Nismach B’Divrei Sorosecha” that evening, he really means 
	it!
	 
	=====================================
	20 Iyar
	A SEFIRAH SUGGESTION: 
	In last week’s Perek (Avos 4:20), Rebbi Masya Ben Charash teaches: “Hevei 
	Makdim Beshalom Kol Adam--initiate a greeting to every person.” As the
	cheit of the students of Rebbi Akiva is Shelo Nahagu Kavod Zeh 
	Lazeh (Yevamos 62B)--we suggest that a clear demonstration of one’s 
	desire to improve in his showing the honor due another, would be to take 
	great care to follow the teaching of Rebbi Masya Ben Charash-- Hevei 
	Makdim Bishlom Kol Adam! Hakhel Note: Does one fulfill being Makdim 
	Beshalom by saying “Good Morning”, “Good Afternoon”, or the like--or 
	should one actually say “Shalom Aleichem”? We asked a Rav who felt that 
	“Good Morning” or its equivalent would fulfill the words of the Tanna here. 
	One can ask his own Rav this question as well. 
	
	--------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	IMPORTANT OBSERVATION: 
	Before and after we eat or drink, we recite a 
	bracha. Yet, we recite a bracha only after we take care of our bodily 
	needs--and not before. While we can provide a simple explanation for 
	this--one is simply not in a position to make a bracha before taking care of 
	his needs, the fact is that there is a great gift that is about to occur and 
	one does not recognize it in the same way as he does before the gift of 
	food. With this realization, may we suggest that at least the after-bracha 
	be infused with special Kavannah--as it covers the entire spectrum of the 
	nes of bodily function! 
	
	--------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	REMINDER FOR THE SUMMER: 
	By the following link 
	
	http://tinyurl.com/kcy82vz we provide an essential Tefillah from the 
	Sefer Taharas HaKodesh, as provided to us by the Always Our Kids 
	Organization. 
	
	
	--------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	3,650! By avoiding ten words of Lashon Hara a day (one or two sentences)--one 
	will have performed 3,650 Mitzvos a year. Over a 50 year period, this 
	amounts to 182,500 Mitzvos and Malochim who are malitzei yosher for a 
	person--all for avoiding 10 no-good words per day! 
	
	
	--------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	AYY! 
	The Alim L’Terufah (a weekly Bulletin in Hebrew) brings from the
	Peleh Yo’etz that instead of a person say Oy! or Vay!, 
	he should instead AYY!--which stands for Avraham, Yitzchak and 
	Yaakov, invoking the Zechus Avos. 
	
	 
	
	Hakhel Note: HaRav Dessler, Z’tl, teaches 
	that zechus Avos relates to Zakus Avos--the purity of our Avos, which each 
	and every one of us should aspire to. Indeed, HaRav Nosson Wachtfogel, Z’tl, 
	the initial Mashgiach of Lakewood, would sincerely recite the Ma’amar 
	Chazal--”Masai 
	Yagiyah Ma’asai 
	LeMa’asei Avosai, LeMa’asei Avraham, Yitzchak V’Yaakov”--each and 
	every day! 
	
	
	--------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	GETTING READY! 
	 We are just slightly more than two weeks 
	away from Kabbalas HaTorah--and our appreciation of Torah should be growing 
	daily so that we are not surprised on Shavuos night.  Think of how we 
	prepared for Pesach-and how we prepare for Sukkos--let us not permit Shavuos 
	to be any different! The Sefer Ma’alos HaTorah makes the following 
	tremendous points about Limud HaTorah:  
	
	 
	
	1.  In Devarim (30:15) the Pasuk states “Re’eih 
	Nasati Lifneichem HaYom Es HaChaim V’Es HaTov…behold I have placed 
	before you today the life and the good.”  Hashem Himself is telling us what 
	is life and what is good. Before beginning to study daily, one should 
	consciously realize that he is choosing the path that Hashem has declared to 
	be life and good! 
	
	 
	
	2. The Sefer Reishis Chochma writes 
	that when a person learns Torah, the Shechina stands in front of him and 
	says to him:  “Hashem Imcha Gibor HaChayil--I am with you!” (Shoftim 
	6:12). 
	
	 
	
	3. When a person studies, he must be careful 
	not to mix-in words of chol or in inyanein olam hazeh into his 
	studies or in between sentences of his learning. If c’v one does so, 
	it is as if he is bringing patches of darkness into a room of 
	light--uncomfortably darkening the room for himself and others.  Hakhel 
	Note:  When Shlomo HaMelech teaches us that “Torah Ohr--Torah is 
	light”--we should take it very literally! 
	
	 
	
	4. When one utters the words of Torah, he 
	brings forth tahara from himself, as Dovid HaMelech (Tehillim 12:7) 
	teaches:  “Imros Hashem Amaros Tehoros…--the words 
	of Hashem are words of purity, like purified silver, clear to the world 
	refined sevenfold.” 
	
	 
	
	5.  The Midrash to Shir HaShirim (8:7) writes 
	that in the future--when the truth is clear to all, the nations of the world 
	will come with all of their silver and gold and attempt to purchase at least 
	something from the Torah from us. We will then respond that the Torah is 
	not for sale as it is in this world that one studies--and in the next 
	world that he reaps the everlasting and eternal benefits! 
	
	
	--------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	ONA’AS 
	DEVORIM: 
	This 
	week’s Parasha provides the Lo Sa’aseh of Ona’as Devorim--”Lo Sonu 
	Ish Es Amiso” (Vayikra 25:17). 
	
	 
	
	How 
	should the victim, the subject, of Ona’as Devarim react? We provide some 
	thoughts below; of course, details as to any particular situation should be 
	discussed with one’s Rav or Posek:
	
	 
	
	1.  
	The following is taken from Love Your Neighbor by Rabbi Zelig Pliskin, 
	Shlita (p. 330):  “You do not violate the commandment against Ona’as Devarim 
	if you reply to an insult directed at you.  The Torah does not obligate a 
	person to be as unfeeling as a stone.  Usually, however, a person who is 
	careful not to insult or vex others will not be insulted by others.  If you 
	remained silent and swallowed the insult without replying immediately, you 
	are forbidden to insult the person who insulted you at a later time when you 
	have already calmed down (Chofetz Chaim, Introduction, B’air Mayim Chayim, 
	8-9).”
	
	 
	
	2.  
	Shlomo HaMelech, the wisest of all men, teaches in Mishlei (17:9) “Mechaseh 
	Pesha Mevakeish Ahava…he who conceals transgression seeks love, but he 
	who harps on a matter alienates Hashem.”  Rashi (ibid.) explains that if one 
	man sins against another, and the hurt party brushes over it, does not 
	pursue it, and does not show an angry face, then it will bring love between 
	the two parties; however, he who bears a grudge will bring further 
	alienation to the already hurt relationship.  A bit further in Mishlei, we 
	learn:  “Sechel Adam He’Erich Apo…it is good sense for a man to be 
	slow to anger, and it is his glory to pass over a transgression (19:11).”  
	Once again, Shlomo HaMelech is teaching us to avoid the initial reaction to 
	hurt back with a direct, sometimes caustic (or even worse) response, and 
	instead quell one’s feelings in order to rebuild, rather than destroy the 
	relationship. 
	
	 
	
	3.  
	With this in mind, we come to a real understanding of words that we recite 
	at the end of Shemone Esrei three times daily:  “Velimkalelai Nafshi 
	Sidom--and to those who curse me, may my soul be silent.”  HaRav Shimon 
	Schwab, Z’tl, in the monumental work Rav Schwab on Prayer (Artscroll, 
	p.537) explains these important words as follows:  “This means, may I remain 
	calm and silent as the dust of the earth, in the face of my tormentors.  I 
	pray that I shall not react if I am cursed or tormented.”
	
	 
	
	
	Someone once insulted a very pious person.  The community wanted to put a 
	ban on the man, but the pious person would not hear of it.  “We must punish 
	that man, not merely for your sake,” the pious person was told, “but to 
	preventing the insulting of others.”  “On the contrary!” exclaimed the pious 
	person.  “Let people learn from me not to let insults bother them.”  (Sefer 
	Chasidim 183, as published in Love Your Neighbor (ibid.)).  
	
	 
	
	4.  
	The Sefer Tomer Devorah (Chapter 2) by HaRav Moshe Cordovero, Z’tl, 
	provides the following powerful instruction:  “…a person should recall his 
	sins and desire purification…asking himself: “Which type of suffering is the 
	best in the world and will not distract me from Avodas Hashem?  Surely, 
	there is no better than these--to be shamed and insulted, for these will not 
	weaken a person’s strength or his vitality by illness, nor will they rob him 
	of his food and clothing, nor of his life or his children’s lives.  Hence, a 
	person should actually desire this form of suffering, saying to himself:  
	“Why would I fast and torment myself with other afflictions, which weaken my 
	strength for Avodas Hashem?  It is far better for me to be afflicted with 
	shame and insult, as my strength will not depart or weaken.  Thus, when 
	insults are meted out to him, he should rejoice in them.  Contrary to the 
	typical reaction to them, he should desire them.”
	
	 
	
	A 
	disciple of Rav Chatzkel Levenstein, Z’tl, related, “I once saw Rav Chatzkel 
	in a state of extreme happiness, and asked him for the reason.”  “Someone 
	greatly insulted me today, and I didn’t say anything in return.  For this I 
	am joyful,” replied Rav Chatzkel (Marbitzai Torah U’Mussar, Vol. 4, p.212, 
	as published in Love Your Neighbor (ibid.)). 
	
	 
	
	5.  
	One should recognize that although the hurtful words may be misdirected and 
	even absolutely false, everything that happens in our lives occurs by 
	Hashgacha Pratis, and is for us to learn from.  Is there anything 
	from the specific tactless, unkind, or spiteful words that I can learn from 
	or grow from?  Is there anything along the lines that he is claiming that I 
	can do better in, even if it is not as exaggerated as he claims?  
	
	
	 
	
	6.  
	When hearing someone rant at you or another out of anger, one should 
	immediately make a mental note of the horrors of Ka’as.
	
	 
	
	7.  In 
	spite of the Ka’as, after someone experiences a rant, harangue, tirade, or 
	even ‘just’ a few biting words, he would do well to remember three words “Dan 
	Lechaf Zechus.” Who knows what the person venting has gone through, or 
	is going through right now. Only Hashem knows.  Furthermore, you can 
	attribute even the most shocking and coarse behavior against you to a huge 
	mistake or misconception on his part. He may have simply heard something 
	much different than what was said, and took it all wrong.  Accordingly, what 
	he has done to you may not be right, but it may be more of a 
	misunderstanding than an act of malice.  
	
	 
	
	8.  
	One must certainly take the experience against himself as a lesson not to 
	hurt, upset, or embarrass others, even if it is in the privacy of one’s own 
	home or office, with the two of you as the only people there. 
	
	 
	
	9.  
	The Chofetz Chaim writes that one should avoid the company of Ba’alei Lashon 
	Hara--those who are want to speak Lashon Hara at all costs.  One should 
	likewise avoid the company of those who as a matter of course allow unkind, 
	spiteful, or tactless words to constantly spew forth from them.  By 
	consciously avoiding this kind of person, one constantly reminds himself to 
	utilize his power of speech for more positive purposes and goals.  If one 
	constantly finds himself subject to verbal or mental abuse heaped upon him 
	by a close family member, boss, or the like (i.e., someone who cannot be 
	avoided), he should seek guidance from his Rav or Posek as to how to 
	proceed.  Moreover, as noted at the outset of this Note, one should consult 
	with his Rav or Posek in any particular situation that occurred or may 
	occur, as it may be appropriate not to remain silent, but to respond to the 
	one committing Ona’as Devarim--so that he will know of your hurt, and so 
	both of you can grow from the experience.  
	
	 
	
	10.  
	Ona’as Devarim, of course, applies not only in person, but also over the 
	phone, and by email as well.  A reader advised us that he received an email 
	from someone on ‘the other side of a transaction’ who wrote to him that his 
	actions were ‘shameful and disgraceful, and that he should read the 
	Iggeres HaRamban.’  The reader noted that the Iggeres HaRamban 
	tells one to avoid anger in all circumstances, and anger is what the writer 
	himself was expressing!  We may add that just as words can never be 
	retracted, so too, emails that have been sent (even if they are ‘recalled’) 
	can never be taken back.  In a sense, emails are even worse--for the hurt 
	party can review the hurtful words in print time and time again.  
	Accordingly, one should overcome his nature and not read and reread an 
	offensive letter or email--but, rather discard it.  Moreover, the act of 
	disposing of it will remind a person not to mentally harp on it either.  
	Conversely, when sending an email which in any manner may touch upon Ona’as 
	Devarim, one should read it two or three times before pressing the 
	‘send’ button.  
	
	 
	
	11.  
	Every night before going to sleep as part of Kriyas Shema Al HaMita, we 
	state “Hareini Mochel Lechol Mi…I hereby forgive anyone who angered or 
	antagonized me--whether against my body, my property, my honor, or against 
	anything of mine; whether he did so accidentally, willfully, carelessly, or 
	purposely; whether through speech deed, thought or notion…”  
	(translation courtesy of Artscroll Siddur).  We must recognize that these 
	precious words every night are not mere lip service, but are so important 
	that they are among the final words we state every day.  We must mean what 
	we say, and if we have specific people or events in mind, then it is all the 
	better!  In the Zechus of our forgiving and forgetting, may the Heavenly 
	court do likewise for us, and for all of K’lal Yisrael!
	 
	=====================================
	19 Iyar
	
	TAKING TERUMAH: 
	
	In the Siddur Masok M’Devash, HaRav Doniel Frisch, Z’tl, writes that 
	making a bracha over food is like taking Terumos and Ma’asros before 
	eating--the bracha removes the food status as tevel, and turns it 
	from a davar ha’asur into something that a Mitzvah was done upon!
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	SUMMER PLANS: 
	
	As the weather gets warmer and the very cold winter becomes more of a 
	memory, many begin to actively work on successful summer plans. As Torah 
	Jews, we do not immediately approach the summer with ideas of ‘fun’ 
	vacations and trips to the wrong places. Instead, we plan our activities 
	with the thoughts of traveling at the proper times, and being in proper 
	areas, with Minyanim and Torah study available. However, as we are still in 
	the last throes of our current Galus Edom/Yishmael, we are faced with living 
	in a society whose mores continue to decline and whose decadence becomes 
	more commonplace. We suggest that the most important summer plan that one 
	should come up with is how to avoid falling prey to the pritzus--both 
	in scenery and activities--all around us. One can truly have a successful 
	summer if he/she thinks about and implements certain plans as to places to 
	avoid (even if it means time or expense), how to dress and how to conduct 
	oneself if faced with being in any place which is not a home or community 
	environment. Women will be inspired and directed by this week’s Bnos 
	Melochim event, in which HaRav Yitzchok Scheiner and either Rabbi Naftali 
	Reich (Program A) or Rabbi YY Jacobson and Mrs. Dina Schoonmaker (Program 
	B), will provide much-needed guidance, direction and encouragement. Please 
	see local ads for further detail. For further information email
	
	projects@bnosmelochim.org or call 845-425-9222. Men are left more on 
	their own to gird themselves against the influences. For men to begin their 
	successful summer plan, we once again provide the Tefillah L’Shemiras 
	Einyaim by the following link
	
	http://tinyurl.com/kcy82vz which should be recited daily--and 
	perhaps more often!  
	
	
	----------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	AS WE GET CLOSER! 
	We 
	provide below some insights in preparation for the joyous and awe-inspiring 
	moment of Kabbalas HaTorah: 
	
	 
	
	A.  
	The Sefer Pele Yoetz (under the heading “Kesiva”) teaches that a 
	person should take the time to write down nuances that he discovers in his 
	Torah study--whether big or small--for through writing he brings  the 
	Torah in a demonstrable way into this world, and it is as if he actually 
	taught Torah “to the multitudes.”  Perhaps one can keep his own 
	notebook, and over time marvel at how much he actually accomplished! 
	
	
	 
	
	B.  
	Chazal (Shabbos 31A) teach that one of the first questions a person will be 
	asked after 120 years is whether “Kavata Itim L’Torah--Did you have 
	designated times for Torah study daily?”  The Levush (Yoreh De’ah 246:1) 
	writes that by usage of the plural “Itim”--times, Chazal are teaching 
	that we must set aside some Torah study time by day and by night 
	(i.e., at least  a few minutes immediately after Ma’ariv, or before going to 
	bed).  In this regard, the Sefer Piskei Teshuvos (Volume 2, Page 304) 
	brings from other noted sources that during these designated times for Torah 
	study, one should view himself as not being in Olam Hazeh, but rather in Gan 
	Eden before the Shechina!  See Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim, Chapters 155 and 
	238 on this vital topic. 
	
	 
	
	C.  
	The Zohar (Parashas Vayeishev) writes that if someone puts in the effort to 
	study Torah in this world, even if he does not understand or remember what 
	he learned, he will have the knowledge and understanding that he strived for 
	in this world--but also in a more important world--Olam Haba.  As we recite 
	when we complete our day of study, or when we complete a particular tractate 
	or portion of Torah: “For they toil and we toil--they toil and do not 
	receive reward (i.e., they may not see the fruits of their labor), but we 
	toil and [definitely] receive reward.”  In other words, there is no such 
	thing as a “failed business venture” or an “unsuccessful business project” 
	in Torah--there is only success! 
	
	
	----------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	
	IMPORTANT AND
	TIMELY INFORMATION ON HAIRCUTS:
	
	 
	
	1. It 
	is a time to reflect anew upon how even a task such as a haircut has meaning 
	and purpose in our lives. In the Torah itself, we learn that Yosef took a 
	haircut upon his release from prison in order to see Paroh--as a sign of 
	respect.  We similarly find that Haman (who was by trade a barber) gave 
	Mordechai a haircut prior to his ascending onto the king’s horse (Megillah 
	16A).  Thus, a person can have kavana prior to taking a haircut that he is 
	doing so out of respect for himself and others. There is more, however. We 
	can also reflect upon the Kavod Shabbos inherent in the haircut--as we too 
	show respect to the royal Shabbos Queen. 
	
	 
	
	
	There 
	is still more. Of course, ahl pi kabala, hair and its growth 
	extending outside and away from the body has profound meaning. We would, 
	however, like to remind men that before taking a haircut they may have 
	kavana that they are fulfilling two (2) additional mitzvos Lo Sa’aseh--which 
	are Lo Sakifu Pe’as Roshechem and Lo Sashchis Es Pe’as Zekanecha--not 
	rounding the hairline and not using a knife-like blade to cut certain areas 
	of the face.  Readers must be on guard that barbers who are not aware of the 
	Halacha may be using cutting instruments in an improper way in the Payos 
	area and above the ear.  Accordingly, we once again provide an important 
	link to The Kosher Haircut Guide Poster (available at
	
	http://tinyurl.com/yh2dqy6 ). We urge you to send on the Guide to as 
	many as possible--it is so unfortunate for one to violate a Torah 
	prohibition for lack of knowledge--and all the more so when it is so easily 
	rectified. We have free large, hard-copy laminated posters of the Guide as 
	well for pick up--for use in Shuls, Yeshivos and barber shops.  Please feel 
	free to contact us.  Remember, just as there is much more to a Kosher 
	hamburger...there is much more to a Kosher Haircut!  In everything we 
	do--our kavana plays the key role--let’s do it the way we are supposed to!
	
	
	 
	
	
	2. 
	Why is it that when a person gets older, his hair starts turning 
	white?  After all, white symbolizes purity, as evidenced by the white 
	garments of the Kohein Gadol on Yom Kippur, and the fact that the red string 
	that was tied on to the entrance to the Heichal on Yom Kippur turned white 
	to demonstrate that the people’s sins were forgiven (Yoma 6:8).  It would 
	thus seem more appropriate for children, who are so much closer to 
	purity to have white hair, which then would become darker as one ages, as a 
	symbol that the person is sullying himself with sin.  Why does it move in 
	the reverse direction?  Hakhel Note:  This is, of course, a rhetorical 
	question.  If you do not know or appreciate the answer, we suggest as an 
	immediate undertaking the study of either the Sefer Mesilas 
	Yeshorim or the Sefer Sha’arei Teshuva! 
	
	 
	
	3. We 
	had received the following from a reader: 
	“A Kavannah before getting a haircut is ‘Beyomo Titein Secharo’--paying 
	the barber on time.”
	 
	=====================================
	Lag B'Omer
	
	ON LAG BAOMER: 
	
	
	 
	
	
	1. It appears that even those who recite LaOmer when counting the 
	Sefira every night, call today Lag BaOmer. A reader suggested that 
	this is so because the celebration of Lag BaOmer originates from Tzefas 
	(first found in Peri Eitz Chaim), and the Arizal’s Nusach was BaOmer.
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	2. The Chasam Sofer (Shailos U’Teshuvos, Yoreh Deah 233) brings the 
	possibility that Lag BaOmer is observed as a day of simcha because on this 
	day (18 Iyar) the Mon began to fall. This calculation is based on the fact 
	that on the 15th of Iyar Bnei Yisrael arrived in Midbar 
	Sin and the people complained--3 days then transpired before the Mon 
	began to fall. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	3. 
	Our 
	annual Lag BaOmer thought:  Upon reaching the Lag BaOmer milestone, we are 
	faced with a perplexing question:  What is the nature of the sudden cause 
	for celebration at this time?  After all, from what we know of our past 
	during the Omer period, 24,000 senior scholars--the students of Rebbi Akiva 
	passed away for not properly respecting each other; even Rebbi Shimon Bar 
	Yochai, one of the surviving students, eventually passed away on this day; 
	later, the Crusades took their great toll on Ashkenazic Jewry during Sefira; 
	then, the great Posek for Ashkenazim, the Rema passed away on Lag BaOmer, 
	like Rebbi Shimon; and, most recently, much of Hungarian Jewry was hurriedly 
	annihilated during the period from Pesach to Shavuos in 1944--to such an 
	extent that the survivors of Hungarian Jewry who do not know when their 
	relatives or friends were murdered observe the Second Day of Shavuos as 
	their Yahrzeit.  So, what is the joy--the songs, the bonfires, the bows and 
	arrows about?  Why are weddings allowed, and Tachanun not recited? 
	
	
	 
	
	HaRav 
	Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita (following the lines of the G’ra’s Commentary on 
	Shulchan Aruch Orach Chaim, 493) teaches we celebrate that in all events, 
	there were those who remained.  Indeed, the resemblance in all of the 
	aforementioned tragedies is striking: Rebbi Shimon passed his legacy to his 
	students (it is no coincidence that so many other future generations of 
	Tanaim are buried right around Rebbi Shimon in Meron).  Similarly, even 
	after the Crusader massacres killing Talmidei Chachomim and many others in 
	many communities, the Ba’alei Tosfos flourished for many generations, 
	culminating in the Rosh, and his son, the Tur, as the basis for our Shulchan 
	Aruch; the Rema, rather than being the final word in Halacha for Ashkenazim, 
	became the basis and guide for the scores of future poskim; the remnants of 
	Hungarian Jewry fill the Yeshivas from Borough Park to Bnei Brak.
	
	 
	
	But it 
	is more than that we are just survivors.  It is the fulfillment of the Pasuk 
	(Devorim 32:23): “Chitzai Achaleh Bom”--I will finish My arrows in 
	them--which Chazal (Sotah 9A) explain to mean--My arrows will be finished in 
	them, but they will not be finished.  Hashem has guided us through events, 
	times, places and tragedies of immense proportions, while the other 70 
	nations of the world disappeared from far less calamitous events.  Perhaps 
	this is the symbol of the bow and arrow on Lag BaOmer--the arrows are done, 
	but we are not.  Why is this so--why has our history--our experience in this 
	world been so different than all other nations?
	
	 
	
	We 
	suggest that the answer to this, too, brings us to this time of year--it is, 
	once again, not coincidental that all of this is happening as we prepare to 
	receive the Torah--for it IS THE TORAH that has made our lives so 
	different and so endurable.  It is the Torah, created well before the world 
	as we know it was created, that has given us the “supernatural” force for us 
	to thrive and survive.  At this special time of year, we should especially 
	demonstrate our recognition of the importance of Torah in our lives and in 
	the lives of K’lal Yisrael.
	
	 
	
	
	PRACTICAL SUGGESTION:  
	For the coming two weeks until Shavuos, in whatever you are learning, 
	whether it is a thought on the Parasha, Daf Yomi, or even a Torah email, 
	think about how important Torah study is in our lives.  It is not academics, 
	nor a body of knowledge, but the one part of our life that permeates and 
	invigorates us--and the bonfire that warms and enlightens us every day of 
	our lives!
	
	-------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	FROM A READER: “I 
	heard two reasons for the practice that even those who recite LaOmer 
	when counting the Sefira every night, call today Lag BaOmer:
	
	
	 
	
	
	1. The Yahrzeit for the Rema (R’ Moshe Isserless, Z’tl) was Lag BaOmer; 
	since he said BaOmer as a nusach Ashkenazi, as a courtesy to his memory we 
	refer to the day as Lag BaOmer.
	
	
	 
	
	
	2. It is widely said that the Rashbi was a nitzutz of Moshe Rabbeinu.  
	The gematria of Moshe is 345, which is the same gematria as Lag BaOmer.”
	
	-------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	REBBI SHIMON BAR YOCHAI: 
	As we all know, today is the Yahrzeit of Rebbi Shimon Bar Yochai.  The Sefer
	Ta’amei Haminhagim U’Mekorei HaDinim presents an entire chapter on 
	the Hilulah DeRashbi.  In a footnote there (page 271), the Sefer 
	writes that for one to attach to the zechus of Rebbi Shimon, it would be 
	appropriate for one to study Rebbi Shimon’s teachings.  In fact, Rebbi 
	Shimon (Gittin 67A) told his students:  “Banai, Shanu Middosai--my 
	children, study my teachings!”  Accordingly, we provide below just a few of 
	the thousands of teachings of Rebbi Shimon for us to recall on this day:
	
	
	 
	
	
	1.  Rebbi Shimon taught (Avos 3:4):  “Shelosha Sheachlu Al Shulchan Echad…--Three 
	that eat at a table together and do not say Divrei Torah at the table, are 
	considered to have eaten of offerings to idols; however, when three eat 
	together and share words of Torah, it is as if they ate from Hashem’s table, 
	as the Pasuk says:  ‘and he said to me, this is the table of Hashem’.”
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note: Let us be sure to remember this teaching when at the table with 
	others! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	2.  Rebbi Shimon taught (Yerushalmi Brachos 1:2):  “Ilu Havina Ka’im Al 
	Tura DeSinai…--if I was at Matan Torah at the time the Torah was given 
	to Bnei Yisrael, I would have asked Hashem to create for us two mouths--one 
	with which to speak in Torah, and one to take care of our other speech 
	needs….”
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note: Let us recall the Chofetz Chaim’s teaching as to our power of 
	speech noted above--recognize how very precious our mouths really are--and 
	help ourselves and others to safeguard the ‘Fort Knox’ that we all possess!
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	3.  Rebbi Shimon taught (Avos 4:17):  “Shelosha Kesarim Heim…--There 
	are three crowns--the crown of Torah, the crown of Kehuna, the crown of 
	kingship, but the crown of a good name surpasses them all.”
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note:  Rebbi Shimon, from his famous lessons in the Me’arah with his 
	son Elazar for so many years (Shabbos 33B) and his teachings throughout Shas,
	teaches the absolute primacy of Torah in our everyday life.  However, 
	our lives, Rebbi Shimon teaches, must always be further guided by the 
	Keser Sheim Tov--which is the crown under which all of our Torah rests.  
	May our study of his life-guiding teachings serve as a zechus for him on his
	Yom Hilulah, and may his zechuyos on this special day stand in our 
	stead and in the stead of all of K’lal Yisrael!
	
	
	 
	
	
	4. Rebbi Shimon taught (Midrash Tanchuma, Parashas Vayechi) that anyone who 
	helps another member of K’lal Yisrael is considered as if he helped the 
	Shechina itself--as Devorah criticizes those who did not come to battle in 
	the fights against Siserah--”Ki Lo Ba’u L’Ezras Hashem--they did not 
	come to Hashem’s aid” (Shoftim 5:23). Does Hashem need any help? Obviously 
	not. Devorah is simply teaching us the enormity of the accomplishment of 
	helping another. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note: When one performs a Chesed, he should recognize that he is not 
	only helping another, helping himself and emulating the Shechina--but that 
	the Shechina K’vyachol personally recognizes it and appreciates it! 
	How meaningful, how deep, how outstanding, how eternal, an act of Chesed 
	really is! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	5. Rebbi Shimon taught (Midrash Tanchuma BeChukosai): At the end of days, 
	whether we have done Teshuvah or not, the Geulah will in all events come.
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note: The Geulah may come at any time, at any moment now--how 
	important it is for each person to do Teshuvah now--before the Geulah 
	arrives!
	 
	=====================================
	16 Iyar
	
	TURNAROUND YOUR DAY: 
	
	Giving brachos to others uplifts them and inspires you. There are certain 
	personal habits which a person practices every day--may we suggest giving at 
	least three brachos a day to three different people as part of your daily 
	way of life! What a benefit to all involved! 
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	QUESTION OF THE DAY ONE: 
	In this week’s Perek (4:2), Ben Azzai teaches us that 
	Mitzvah Goreres Mitzvah and Aveirah Goreres Aveirah. There thus 
	appears to be equal ‘compensation’ that results from a Mitzvah and from an 
	Aveirah.  However, do not Chazal teach that Haba LeTaheir Mesayin Osso, 
	one who wants to purify himself is actually assisted from 
	heaven--whereas, Haba LeTameih Poskin Lo--if one wants to defile 
	himself, he is not assisted--but instead the door is only left open.  
	Accordingly, shouldn’t the Mishna recognize this distinction?
	
	--------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	QUESTION OF THE DAY TWO:  
	
	Also in this week’s Perek (4:15), 
	Rebbi Elazar Ben Shamua--who was one of the five Talmidim of Rebbi Akiva who 
	continued the Mesorah after the 24,000 students were Niftar, teaches the 
	following:  “Yehi Chevod Talmidcha Chaviv Alecha KiShelach U’Chevod 
	Chavercha K’Mora Rabbach…--let the honor of your student be as dear 
	to you as your own honor, and the honor of your friend as the reverence of 
	your teacher…”  It is very important for us to learn from Rebbi Elazar--the 
	student of Rebbi Akiva after the 24,000 original students who had not 
	succeeded in this very area-- how we are to truly show honor to our 
	friends.  Rebbi Elazar teaches us that it is through Mora--reverence.  
	Are not Mora and Kavod two different concepts, 
	two different ideas?  For instance, in Hilchos Kibbud Av VaEim, there 
	are specific acts which demonstrate Mora of our parents, and other 
	specific acts which demonstrate Kavod to our parents.  How can we 
	compare the two--how do we actualize and implement U’Chevod Chavercha 
	K’Mora Rabbach?!
	
	
	----------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	FROM A READER:  
	“Question: Where in this week’s Parasha can I find a Pasuk that has the same 
	two letter word mentioned six times?!  Answer:  Parashas Emor, Perek 21, 
	Pasuk 20.”
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	TODAY--THE 16TH OF IYAR:  
	Today, the 16th of Iyar, is according to many, the first day that Mon began 
	to fall in the Midbar, after the Matzah brought from Mitzrayim was 
	completed.  Chazal teach that Moshe Rabbeinu composed the first bracha of 
	Bircas Hamazon in honor of the Mon’s initial falling.  Today then would then 
	appear to be an auspicious day to rededicate ourselves to the principle of 
	Mon--that all of our sustenance is Min Hashamayim as the Mon indicates--and 
	certainly a day to review and renew our kavana in the very first bracha of 
	Birkas HaMazon (after all--do you know of any other brachos that Moshe 
	Rabbeinu himself composed!).
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	THE BEGINNINGS OF TESHUVA: 
	
	
	The Sefer Ma’alos HaTorah by Rebbi Avraham (the brother of the G’ra), 
	Z’tl, writes that the first step in Teshuva should be in one’s study of 
	Torah. To demonstrate the point, he brings the braysa of Rebbi 
	Pinchos Ben Yair upon which the entire Sefer Mesilas Yesharim is 
	based:  “Torah Meivi’ah Lidei Zehirus, Zehirus Lidei Zerizus….” The 
	starting point of all proper conduct is Torah. This concept is echoed in the 
	bracha of Teshuvah that we recite three times daily in Shemone Esrei--”Hashiveinu 
	Avinu LeSorasecha…VeHachazireiu Bishuvah Sheleima Lefanecha”--only after 
	we come closer in Torah can we accomplish Teshuvah. Let us further stop for 
	a moment to recognize the point and time that we are in--only approximately 
	two and a half weeks away from Shavuos! It so behooves us to bli neder 
	undertake at least some small improvement in our Torah study--not only for 
	the sake of Teshuvah (which would be enough in and of itself)--but certainly 
	in honor of our recognition that the great day of Kabbalas HaTorah is coming 
	for each and every one of us! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	The Kabbalah could be as small as an increase of only “two to three minutes 
	a day” after davening or before going to bed, listening to a short Torah 
	phone message, going through a particular Sefer in preparation for Shavuos--and 
	can be something as great as reviewing a few blatt per day of a Mesechta 
	recently learned, culminating with a Siyum on Shavuos! One’s personalized 
	decision must come based upon one’s own time constraints, feelings, 
	background and surroundings. We must demonstrate that we understand our need 
	to bolster ourselves in Teshuvah…and that Talmud Torah, which is in all 
	events K’neged Kulam, and the pinnacle of our Shavuos 
	celebration, is also the seed of the Teshuvah process. 
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	ASSET PRESERVATION:  
	
	Chazal (Bava Basra 10A) teach that ‘Kol Ha’Maalim Einav Min Hatzedaka 
	Ke’Ilu Ovaid Avodah Zara--if someone hides his eyes from giving charity, 
	it is as if he worships idols(!).’  HaRav Elchanan Wasserman, Z’tl, 
	H’YD,
	
	provides a great and 
	penetrating insight here.  When one turns to Avodah Zara, he believes that 
	the getchka will help him out of his situation or predicament--but 
	instead finds that his energies were misdirected and wasted. Thus, rather 
	than the perceived good that would come out of his effort, it is in fact 
	real ra, bad, that results.  He has no yeshua in hand, and has given 
	of his life in a wasted effort. So, too, when one avoids a tzedaka collector 
	or collection, a gabbai, an appeal or a campaign--and it is because he 
	simply can’t give to anyone and everyone and deplete his resources in this 
	way--he should understand that while he may think that he is engaged 
	in asset preservation and cash management, in fact he is not using his money 
	wisely--in a good way. The rule to follow in charity distribution is “Melach 
	Mammon--Chosair...if you want to preserve your money, then give 
	it those in need”--for you have then made an everlasting deposit into an 
	eternal account--never subject to market fluctuations, bankruptcies, debt 
	collection, theft or other loss.  The more you give--the more you 
	collect!
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	DO YOU PROVIDE NACHAS 
	MATERIAL? 
	“Rabbi Dovid Bender was the 
	beloved Menahel of Yeshiva Torah Vodaath and a rare individual. He excelled 
	in many areas, including the way in which he honored his parents. His 
	father, Rabbi Avrohom Bender, emigrated to Eretz Yisrael in his later years. 
	Rav Dovid never missed the opportunity to send his father anything that 
	might bring him Nachas. If one of the children came home from Yeshiva with a 
	good grade on a test, the test paper was immediately air-mailed to his 
	father. A new photo of a grandchild was also mailed without delay. Had the 
	fax machine been invented, no doubt there would have been a steady flow of 
	“nachas material” traveling from the Bender home in Williamsburg to the one 
	in Tel Aviv.” (Excerpted from Let There Be 
	Rain: A Lesson a Day on Making Gratitude a Part of Our Lives (Lesson 
	47), by Rabbi Shimon Finkelman 
	and Rabbi Zechariah Wallerstein). 
	
	 
	
	Hakhel Note: What an outstanding idea--keep the idea of providing
	Nachas material to others in mind as frequently as you can! 
	
	
	
	----------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	SELFLESSNESS! 
	Rabbi Yissocher 
	Frand, Shlita, provides an extremely memorable one-word insight into 
	marriage.  He reported that many of his students about to get married ask 
	him for last-minute marital advice.  He answers with one word “Selflessness.”  
	What a powerful word to remember for a married person--before he/she is 
	about to say or do something--and even more importantly, as a guide for 
	initiative in marriage.  Remember--Selflessness! 
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	WE CONTINUE WITH OUR EREV SHABBOS 
	HALACHOS OF SHABBOS SERIES:  
	
	
	 
	
	
	A.  The Yerushalmi (Shabbos 7:2) teaches that Rebbi Yochanan and Reish 
	Lakish learned the Seventh Perek of Shabbos (which reviews the 39 Melachos) 
	for three years!  It is no small wonder, then, that Rebbi Yonasan Eibishitz, 
	Z’tl, writes in the Ya’aros Devash that one who does not learn 
	Hilchos Shabbos well two or three times will not be able to save himself 
	from Chilul Shabbos whether on a DeOraysa or DeRabanan level.  
	Accordingly, one should review Hilchos Shabbos constantly, with a Rav who 
	will clarify everything for him.  A person who does this will be 
	protected--it will be a ‘Kiseris Bifnei Hapuranus--like a shield 
	protects from injury’. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note:  At the very least, one should have at least a short Seder to 
	study Hilchos Shabbos on Shabbos itself--as the Mishna Berurah (Orach 
	Chaim 290, seif katan 6) urges Shiurim on Shabbos in Hilchos Shabbos.  “Vehaikar 
	Yihiyeh Az Lilamed LeRabim Es Chukei HaElokim V’es Torosav Lehoros Hilchos 
	Shabbos VeHa’asur VeHamutar.”
	
	
	 
	
	
	B.  The Shulchan Aruch (Orach Chaim 260) itself specifically rules that it 
	is a Mitzvah to cut one’s nails on Erev Shabbos.  In fact, the Sha’ari 
	Teshuvah (ibid. seif katan 2) writes that although all the Achronim 
	write that one should not cut the nails of his hand and the nails of his 
	feet on the same day, HaRav Chaim Vital wrote that the Arizal, would cut 
	both on Erev Shabbos LeKavod Shabbos.  Hakhel Note:  Although this may not 
	be our practice--we see the importance of cutting our nails LeKavod Shabbos 
	Kodesh!  
	
	
	 
	
	
	C.  There is a general Issur on Shabbos of Hashma’as Kol--making 
	noise with a musical instrument (ibid. 338).  Does this prohibition extend 
	to knocking on a door in a distinctive, musical tune--such as one that will 
	identify ‘the one who knocks like that’?  This may be a matter of halachic 
	question, but it appears from the Shemiras Shabbos Kehilchasa (new 
	edition, p.445, seif 41) that this is not permitted.  Similarly, although 
	one could knock a spoon on a utensil for silence, one could not do so if he 
	was producing a specific tune.  Finally, although one cannot knock on the 
	table with his hand or a kli when singing to a certain tune (or hit 
	his foot to the ground for a similar reason), one could bang two items 
	together to wake someone up (if that, of course, is the only way you could 
	wake them up!).
	
	
	 
	
	
	D.  In this week’s Parasha, we are reminded of the Mitzvah of Shabbos at the 
	outset of the Parashas HaMoadim.  As the Pasuk states (Vayikra 23:3) 
	-Shabbos Hi Lachem Bechol Moshvoseichem--it is a Shabbos for Hashem
	in all of your dwelling places.  We 
	note that Shabbos is placed first--ahead of a description of all of the 
	Moadim.  We should be inspired this Shabbos to realize that although Shabbos 
	comes every week--it is truly a primary Mo’ed--an especially 
	designated time to come closer to our Creator and raise ourselves up 
	spiritually.  Perhaps in honor of the primacy of Shabbos--one can start this 
	week with extra Zemiros, an extra D’var Torah, an extra act LeKavod Shabbos 
	Kodesh!
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	POINTS AND POINTERS ON THIS 
	WEEK’S PARASHA, PARASHAS EMOR:  
	
	
	 
	
	A. In this week’s Parasha (Vayikrah 22:32), 
	we find the Mitzvah of “Velo Sechalelu Es Sheim Kodshi VeNikdashti Besoch 
	Bnei Yisrael--you shall not desecrate My Holy Name; rather, I shall be 
	sanctified among Bnei Yisrael.”  Rabbi Yosef Eisen, Shlita, relates that Rav 
	Hillel Zaks, heard from his father, Rav Mendel Zaks, who heard from his 
	father in-law, the Chofetz Chaim an explanation as to why the 24,000 
	students of Rebbi Akiva were niftar. After all--could a lack of giving 
	proper respect to each other be punishable in and of itself by the death 
	penalty? The Chofetz Chaim answered that the underlying Aveirah for which 
	they were punished was Chilul Hashem--where others who were less learned in 
	Torah would ‘follow the lead’ of the Bnei Torah, thereby claiming lack of 
	Derech Eretz to be the Torah practice--and profane Hashem’s name through 
	lack of respect to others. Indeed, it is said that HaRav Yaakov Kamenetsky, 
	Z’tl, teaches that although a child younger than Bar Mitzvah or Bas Mitzvah 
	is generally not obligated by the Torah itself to keep Mitzvos--they are 
	nevertheless absolutely obligated by the Torah itself not to commit a Chilul 
	Hashem--even as minors!  
	
	 
	
	Hakhel Note: What an important Sefirah lesson 
	to take with us! 
	
	 
	
	B. On 
	the words of “Venikdashti Besoch Bnei Yisrael” recited above, HaRav 
	Chaim Kanievksy, Shlita teaches that the Mitzvah of Kiddush Hashem is “Mah 
	SheHa’adam Muchan U’Moser Atzmo LaiHareig Al Kedushas Shemo Yisbarach--one 
	fulfills the Mitzvah if he is prepared to give his life to sanctify Hashem’s 
	name, even if in the end he is not killed.”
	
	 
	
	Hakhel 
	Note One:  See the introduction to the Sefer Kovetz Shiurim of HaRav 
	Elchanan Wasserman Z’tl, H’YD, relating to HaRav Elchanan’s preparations for 
	petira Ahl Kiddush Hashem.  
	
	 
	
	Hakhel 
	Note Two:  In all events, we note that we recite daily in Shacharis-- 
	Kadesh Es Shimcha Ahl Makdishei Shemecha...Baruch Atta...Mekadesh Es Shimcha 
	Barabim!  Let us give these awesome words the Kavannah they deserve 
	daily! 
	
	 
	
	C.  In 
	the Parasha (23:22), we find that a seemingly unrelated Pasuk of giving to 
	the poor is suddenly placed among the Pesukim describing our Moadim, “U’vekutzrechem 
	Es K’tzir Artzechem…when you reap the harvest of your land, you shall 
	not remove completely the corners of your field as you reap; and you shall 
	not gather the gleanings of your harvest, for the poor and the ger 
	shall you leave them, I am Hashem…” (Vayikra 23:22).  Chazal cited by 
	Rashi (ibid.) teach that this Pasuk, juxtaposed among the Pesukim describing 
	the Moadim, teaches us that anyone who gives charity properly is considered 
	as if the Bais HaMikdash was built in his time, and he offered Karbanos 
	there--as so much of the Moadim relate to the Bais HaMikdash, our coming 
	there and offering of sacrifices.  When we give tzedakah properly--it 
	can be viewed as a step into the Bais HaMikdash!
	
	 
	
	D.
	
	Before taking leave of Parashas Emor, we must provide one final 
	dramatic but practical teaching of the Rabbeinu Bachya, derived from the 
	Parasha of the mekallel. Rabbeinu Bachya writes that the mekallel did not 
	simply brashly utter Hashem’s name with r’l a curse connected to 
	it--he slowly and surely expressed the Name--with aforethought and intent.  
	If this one time act, teaches Rabbeinu Bachya, was able to shorten, to snuff 
	out, the mekallel’s life by sekila being meted out against him, then 
	IMAGINE, just IMAGINE the arichus yomim, the bracha, that a life-long 
	dedication to reciting Hashem’s name slowly and surely when reciting a 
	bracha will bring to each and every one of us.  Such is r’l the power 
	of a k’lala for the wrongdoer--and such is the power of a bracha
	for us--as the zerah beirach Hashem--to learn and apply.  Remember:  
	Not fast and gobbled, or even mediocre and unthinking --but slow and sure.  
	The difference is, literally, life itself!
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	GETTING READY!  
	We are just slightly more than two weeks away 
	from Kabbalas HaTorah--and our appreciation of Torah should be growing daily 
	so that we are not surprised on Shavuos night.  Think of how we prepared for 
	Pesach-and how we prepare for Sukkos--let us not permit Shavuos to be any 
	different! The Sefer Ma’alos HaTorah makes the following tremendous 
	points about Limud HaTorah:  
	
	 
	
	1.  In Devarim (30:15) the Pasuk states “Re’eih 
	Nasati Lifanecha
	HaYom Es HaChaim V’Es HaTov…--behold 
	I have placed before you today the life and the good.”  Hashem Himself is 
	telling us what is life and what is good. Before beginning to study daily, 
	one should consciously realize that he is choosing the path that Hashem 
	Himself has declared to be life and good! 
	
	 
	
	2. The Sefer Reishis Chochma writes 
	that when a person learns Torah, the Shechina stands in front of him and 
	says to him:  “Hashem Imcha Gibor HaChayil--I am with you!” (Shoftim 
	6:12). 
	
	 
	
	3. When a person studies, he must be careful 
	not to mix-in words of chol or in inyanei olam hazeh into his 
	studies or in between sentences of his learning. If c’v one does so, 
	it is as if he is bringing patches of darkness into a room of 
	light--uncomfortably darkening the room for himself and others.  Hakhel 
	Note:  When Shlomo HaMelech teaches us that “Torah Ohr--Torah is 
	light”--we should take it very literally! 
	
	 
	
	4. When one utters the words of Torah, he 
	brings forth tahara from himself, as Dovid HaMelech (Tehillim 12:7) 
	teaches:  “Imros Hashem Amaros Tehoros…--the words 
	of Hashem are words of purity, like purified silver, clear to the world 
	refined sevenfold.” 
	
	 
	
	5.  The Midrash to Shir HaShirim (8:7) writes 
	that in the future--when the truth is clear to all, the nations of the world 
	will come with all of their silver and gold and attempt to purchase at least 
	something from the Torah from us. We will then respond that the Torah is 
	‘not for sale, as it is in this world that one studies--and in the next 
	world that he reaps the everlasting and eternal benefits! 
	
	 
	
	Hakhel Note: 
	A very practical and timely suggestion to demonstrate by action your 
	awareness that Shavuos will soon arrive: Commit to show greater respect to 
	Rabbanim and Talmidei Chachomim by standing up when they are in your 
	proximity; similarly, trying to reshelve Seforim that may be strewn about in 
	Shul, even if you were not responsible for their state.  At home, making 
	sure that Siddurim and Bentchers/ Zemiros books are properly treated and 
	placed in their proper position; and if any Sefer page or binding is ripped, 
	or torn, promptly repairing them with tape that you have handy.
	 
	====================================
	15 Iyar
	
	FROM A READER: 
	
	“In response to your note from the Chofetz Chaim on finding something 
	greater than yourself in another person, I heard it said in the name of the 
	former Rosh Yeshivah of Tiferes Bachurim in Morristown, NJ and Rav of 
	Kehillas Tzemach Tzedek in Monsey, HaRav Dovid Wichnin, Z’tl, that every 
	morning before opening the door to the Beis Medrash in his yeshivah, he 
	would pause at the door and think to himself why each bochur (and kollel 
	yungerleit) sitting inside the Beis Medrash had a ma’alah over him, 
	in that they had made a conscious decision to become Shomer Torah u’Mitzvos, 
	whereas he was “merely” born into it!”
	
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	PREPARING FOR MOSHIACH: 
	The 
	Chofetz Chaim (Zachor L’Miriam, Chapter 18) poses the following stark 
	question: How can we prepare ourselves for the Moshiach to come? The Chofetz 
	Chaim answers this question in just as straightforward a manner: “Hashem is 
	not expecting from us things that we cannot achieve--rather, He is expecting 
	from each person only that which he is capable of. If one can learn 
	Mishnayos--then he must set aside time every day to do so; if he can study 
	Midrash--then he can set aside the time to study Midrash. If he is further 
	capable and can study Gemara or Halacha--then that is what he must do. 
	Hashem is not looking to find fault with us. He is simply looking for each 
	of us to do what we can. This, the Chofetz Chaim continues, is what Shlomo 
	HaMelech (the wisest of all men) is instructing us (Koheles 9:10): “Kol 
	Asher Timtza Yadecha La’asos Bechochacha Asei--do what is within your 
	power”. The Chofetz Chaim then makes one additional point which is 
	applicable to all: Hashem took the Shechina away from both the first Beis 
	HaMikdash and the Second Beis HaMikdash, and we are now left with the 
	Mikdash Me’at of our Shuls and Batei Midrashim. If we make special effort 
	and take special care to show them the proper respect--recognizing their 
	inherent Kedusha, then we are affirmatively demonstrating to Hashem that we 
	want the especial Kedusha of the Great Beis HaMikdash to return to 
	us--forever--as well! 
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	STRENGTHEN YOUR EMUNAH!  
	A reader once provided us with the following remarkable story which he had 
	read:  “HaRav Mordechai Gifter, Z’tl, had to have a particular surgery.  He 
	inquired as to a top surgeon in the field, met with him, and then scheduled 
	the surgery for about a month later when the surgeon had a free slot.  The 
	time came, and Rav Gifter was at last being taken into surgery.  Rav Gifter 
	asked the doctor to pray that the surgery would go well.  “Rabbi”, the 
	doctor responded, “you have nothing to worry about--I am top in my field!”  
	Upon hearing these words, Rabbi Gifter advised that he would no longer be 
	going through with the surgery at that time.  Instead, he found another 
	doctor, perhaps not as famous, but who realized that health and sickness, 
	life and all that is to it--is in G-d’s anthropomorphic hands, and not in 
	those of a skilled mortal.”  Hakhel Note:  All would do well to remember 
	this story--but not only when visiting a doctor.  May we suggest that the 
	next time you recite Shemone Esrei, you move through the Brachos of bakasha--from 
	bracha to bracha--noting all of the action verbs that we 
	recite--asking Hashem several times in each bracha for this act and that 
	act--for it is truly only from Hashem that each and every thing that 
	affects, impacts and improves our daily lives comes!  Every time we 
	daven, we should recognize and grow from the strong Emunah in Hashem we are 
	asserting, as we plead for his active guidance, direction and action.  All 
	we have to do is read, say, understand and feel the plain and powerful 
	meaning of our daily Tefillos!
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	FROM MATZAH TO MON:  
	
	According to the Luach Dovor B’Ito, today is the transition day 
	between Bnei Yisrael finishing Matzah they had brought along from Mitzraim, 
	and tomorrow, 16 Iyar, is the day that the Mon began to fall (see, however, 
	Rashi to Shemos 16:33, in which Rashi appears to write that the Mon began to 
	fall today), it is in these days that Moshe Rabbeinu composed the first 
	bracha of Birchas HaMazon, the Bracha of Hazon Es HaOlam.  The 
	Luach therefore urges that this Bracha be recited with a special 
	Kavannah at this time. 
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel 
	Note: At a Hakhel Shiur, HaRav Yisroel Belsky, Z’tl, once made the following 
	incredible point.  How could it be that millions of people actually finished 
	the Matzah that they had brought with them from Mitzrayim on the exact same 
	day?  After all, did not some families have more, some have less?  Were not 
	some families larger, and some families smaller?  Did not some families have 
	mostly adults, and others mostly small children? 
	
	 
	
	
	HaRav 
	Belsky answered with a remarkable teaching.  In fact, there were families 
	that had finished their Matzah days ago, and others that had finished it 
	even weeks ago.  However, those with Matzah remaining shared it willingly 
	and even happily with their neighbors.  Only when all of this shared Matzah 
	was completely consumed, was there a need for the Mon.  In fact, perhaps the 
	Mon came only because Hashem recognized and acknowledged the chesed of His 
	people, and “shared” with us effusively from His special bounty as well.  
	Let us take this lesson and enthusiastically apply it by trying to help 
	someone else today with their Parnassah or their needs.  After all, in the 
	end…it is all Mon!
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------- 
	
	 
	
	A 
	LIFE’S CHOICE: 
	 Let 
	us add an additional realm to the lesson of the Chofetz Chaim presented 
	earlier.  The Chofetz Chaim teaches that, although every individual must be 
	careful with all of the Mitzvos, one should nevertheless be very adept at 
	one particular Mitzvah and observe it with great strength and constancy, 
	being close with it his whole life--just as one holds onto a tree for life. 
	He specifically suggests that one choose a Mitzvah that seems to be less on 
	a person’s mind than other Mitzvos. Indeed, in the Sefer Shemiras 
	HaLashon, he suggests that this Mitzvah be guarding one’s tongue from 
	Lashon Hara. In the Sefer Mesilas HaMaharsha on the Chameish Megillos, 
	by Rabbi Eliezer Ginsburg, Shlita, Rabbi Ginsburg brings an important source 
	(Koheles 5:9) for the concept of a person choosing a Mitzvah and 
	‘specializing’ in it:  “Ohev Kesef Lo Yisbah Kesef U’mi Ohev BeHamon Lo 
	Tevuah Gam Zeh Havel--a lover of money will never be satisfied with the 
	money he has; a lover of abundance has no wheat--this too is futility!” 
	Rashi (ibid.) explains that it is not sufficient for a person to simply do 
	“many Mitzvos”--rather, one needs to have a Mitzvah Mesuyemes V’Nikeres.  
	Rashi there gives examples of this, which include helping to build a Shul or 
	having a beautiful Sefer Torah written. The Sifsei Chachomim (ibid.) adds 
	that this very lesson is taught in the Torah itself by the actions of Moshe 
	Rabbeinu, as the Pasuk (Devarim 4:31) states:  “Az Yavdil Moshe Shalosh 
	Arim”--where Moshe forever designated three Arei Miklat, even though 
	they would not be used in his lifetime. HaRav Ginsburg notes that this does 
	not mean that one necessarily has to choose a Mitzvah which would physically 
	last for future generations, but rather the emphasis is on a Mitzvah that 
	one is Medakdeik LeKayeim Kol Yimei Chayav--especially careful in the 
	performance of all of his life.  Rabbi Ginsburg reports that it was said of 
	Rebbi Akiva Eiger, Z’tl, that he was medakdeik all of his life to 
	fulfill the Mitzvah of Bikur Cholim. 
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel 
	Note:  In the secular world around us, we find specialized expertise in a 
	great many professions and jobs. It may be safely said that the world is 
	more highly specialized today than it ever was. The physical world around us 
	is a place for us to derive lessons for our Ruchniyus. Accordingly, 
	if the world today is more specialized in terms of our daily, material, 
	physical and mundane needs--then all the more so should we, in addition to 
	our steadfast general Mitzvah performance, bli neder take upon 
	ourselves a particular Mitzvah with which we can fulfill the words of the 
	Pesukim “Az Yavdil Moshe…” and “…Ohev BeHamon Lo Tevuah….” 
	One’s selection process may require some thought, and one should consider 
	both the Mitzvos that he seems predisposed to and those that seem more 
	difficult for him to perform--and make an important personal determination 
	in this regard. Hakhel Note: We may add that the concept of developing a 
	personal expertise applies in the area of Talmud Torah as well. The Chofetz 
	Chaim and others bring that one should have his ‘Olam Haba Mesechta”, which 
	he reviews and knows better than all other Mesechtos, which will certainly 
	elevate him to higher and higher levels of Olam Haba. The practice of 
	personalizing a particular Mesechta was even adopted by the Gedolim. We 
	believe that it is said that the Chasam Sofer’s Mesechta was Mesechta Bei’ah. 
	Indeed, it is reported that more recently, HaRav Chaim Stein, Z’tl, had a 
	Mesechta for Bekiyus (Zevachim) and a Mesechta for Iyun (Chulin). 
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hashem 
	has lovingly given us a charge--become an expert in your Ruchniyus--you 
	can do it! Let us live up to the task with sincerity, dedication and zeal!
	
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	IMPORTANT KAVANOS IN AHAVA RABBA:  
	The Mogen Avraham (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim 60:1) provides some 
	essential Kavannos for one to have at the end of the bracha Ahava 
	Rabba (Ahavas Olam in Nusach Sefard):  
	
	
	 
	
	
	-“U’vanu Vacharta Mikol Am 
	VeLashon V’Keiravtanu--and You have chosen us from among every people 
	and tongue.”  Here, when reciting the words with Kavannah--we can 
	fulfill the Mitzvas Asei of remembering Matan Torah and Ma’amad Har 
	Sinai.   
	
	
	 
	
	
	-“LeShimcha HaGadol Selah B’Emes--to Your Great Name.” Here, 
	when reciting the words with Kavannah--we can fulfill the Mitzvas Asei 
	of remembering what Amaleik did to us, for as long as they are present in 
	this world Hashem can be referred to as Kah, and only after their 
	destruction will Hashem’s Name be made Gadol--‘whole’--to always be
	Yud-Key-Vuv-Key. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	-“LeHodos Lecha--to offer praiseful thanks to You.” Here, when 
	reciting the words with Kavannah--we can fulfill the Mitzvas Asei of 
	remembering what Hashem did to Miriam, through our realization that our 
	mouths were created only to thank Hashem, and not to speak Lashon Hara 
	against others. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	-“U’Leyachedicha B’Ahava--proclaim Your Oneness with love.” 
	Here, when reciting the words with Kavannah--we can fulfill the Mitzvas 
	Asei of remembering how our forefathers angered Hashem in the desert 
	with their conduct, thereby appreciating that our conduct is so important 
	that if c’v it is improper it actually angers Hashem--but that if it 
	is proper it demonstrates our love to Him--and in turn He shows His love 
	back to us in so many ways that we will be able to appreciate!
	 
	=================================
	14 Iyar
	NOT 
	ON THURSDAY NIGHT! 
	As 
	many know, when Lag BaOmer falls out on Sunday as it does this year, the 
	Rema (Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim 493:2) permits taking a haircut on Erev 
	Shabbos in honor of Shabbos. We asked a Posek whether one could take a 
	haircut on Thursday night (to avoid the lines, for example). He responded in 
	the negative, as the haircut must be evident that it is LeKavod Shabbos. 
	Accordingly, if one would like to take a haircut this Thursday night for 
	personal reasons, he must first consult with his Rav or Posek to determine 
	whether doing so would be permissible under the particular facts or 
	circumstances. 
	
	
	-------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	APPRECIATING A RASHI: 
	
	HaRav Aharon Rotter, Shlita, mechaber of the multi-volume Sha’arei 
	Aharon, teaches us how to appreciate Rashi’s teachings:  One should 
	review the words of Rashi to Yecheskel 42:3, where Rashi discusses Yecheskel 
	HaNavi’s description of the Third Beis HaMikdash. There, Rashi explains how 
	he came to his commentary as follows: “I did not have any teacher or help 
	who could explain to me [how the Third Beis HaMikdash would look]--all I had 
	was Kemo Sheheruni Min HaShomayim--that which was showed to me from 
	Heaven!”
	
	
	------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	A TIMELY LESSON!  
	Rebbi Akiva teaches us that 
	VeAhavta L’Reiacha Kamocha is a, or the, K’lal Gadol BaTorah--a 
	great Torah principle. The Sifsei Chachomim gives a special insight 
	into why this is so. He explains that it is more difficult for a 
	person to act properly in the Bein Adam L’Chaveiro sphere than it is 
	to act in Bein Adam LaMakom matters. After all, there are Yetzer Hara 
	driven middos such as kinnah, ga’avah, sinah, 
	ta’avah and the like, which reverberate between man and his fellow man. 
	If one not only controls these middos, but excels in them, concludes the 
	Sifsei Chachomim--then he will most certainly excel in Bein Adam 
	LaMakom, as well.
	
	
	Hakhel Note: In a similar vein, HaRav Chaim Shmuelevitz, Z’tl, asks why 
	Hashem will hear the cries of Rochel for the Geulah and respond “Meeni 
	Koleich MiBechi”--apparently even more than Hashem will hear the cries 
	of Avraham Avinu who was ready to sacrifice his son in the service of Hashem, 
	or of Yitzchak Avinu, who was ready to sacrifice himself. He explains that 
	Rochel’s act towards her sister Leah--giving up her ‘competition’, and not 
	only allowing but providing for Yaakov Avinu to marry Leah seems to be even 
	a greater act of self-sacrifice than the sacrifice of oneself to Hashem. The 
	masterful lesson is clear--when one improves in Bein Adam L’Chaveiro--he 
	will (even unwittingly) be wonderfully raising himself in Bein Adam 
	LaMakom as well! 
	
	
	------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	BEING CAREFUL BEFORE AND AFTER: 
	
	Every night in Hashkiveinu, 
	we recite the words:  “V’Haser Satan Milifaneinu U’Mei’achareinu”.  
	What does this mean--who is the satan in front of us and who is the satan in 
	back of us? HaRav Pam, Z’tl, teaches that Milifaneinu refers to the 
	satan who stands in front of the person, trying to prevent or delay him from 
	doing a Mitzvah. By asking Hashem to remove the satan from in front of 
	us--we are asking that Hashem help give us the mindset, the resolve, and the 
	drive to accomplish the Mitzvah without any tarrying. Then, after we have 
	done a Mitzvah--we sometimes may feel remorse, a sense of disappointment, or 
	a feeling that we made the wrong decision. We accordingly ask Hashem not to 
	let any despair or even reconsideration trouble us--so that the Mitzvah 
	remains whole--as we had intended it. HaRav Ezriel Erlanger, Shlita, 
	presents a related superb insight into the Satan Milifaneinu 
	U’Mei’achareinu, which he had heard from a Yerushalmi many years ago. 
	The satan Milifaneinu is the attitude or approach that an aveirah one 
	is about to commit is ‘nisht geferlach’--not so bad, not so 
	important, really nothing. We ask that Hashem open our eyes to our own 
	significance, and to the importance of each one of our actions. On the other 
	side, if c’v, an aveirah has been committed--the satan 
	Mei’achareinu immediately attempts to convince the sinner: “You are 
	lost, you cannot overcome this aveirah--work on something else instead.” We 
	accordingly ask Hashem that even if c’v we have once or more than 
	once succumbed to any sin, that He give us the sense to get up and go on--to 
	realize that yei’ush is not a Torah feeling--but an instrument of the 
	satan. Hakhel Note:  Every night as we recite the words Satan 
	Meilifaneinu U’Mei’achareinu--perhaps we can stop for a moment in 
	between the words Meilifaneinu and U’Mei’achareinu--and 
	appreciate their great import and their life giving and essential meanings!
	
	
	
	------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	WHAT DOES HASHEM REALLY WANT?  
	Dovid 
	HaMelech himself (Tehillim 147:11) writes “Rotze Hashem Es Yereiav…Hashem 
	wants those who fear Him, those who look out for His kindness.”  From this 
	Posuk, it is clear that, succinctly stated, Hashem would like us to 
	recognize, acknowledge and appreciate that our entire existence is permeated 
	and imbibed with His Chasodim--Kindnesses.  It is therefore no coincidence 
	that, in another Posuk in Tehillim (26:3), Dovid HaMelech specifically 
	relates “Ki Chasdicha L’Neged Aiynei--[I place] Your kindness in front of my 
	eyes.”  Every so often during the day we should take a moment or two to 
	recognize and express our appreciation for the multitude of kindnesses that 
	Hashem is performing for us at that very moment--and try to tangibly feel 
	and experience as many of them as possible.  Take the senses, for example.  
	Sight and the beauty of what you can see; hearing and the consequent words 
	of Torah you can learn from others; smell and an appreciation of necessary 
	nutrients entering your body in a pleasant way; walking with your feet, legs 
	and hips in concert to Shul, to work and to help others; touching and being 
	able to hold, push and move objects for the benefit of yourself and others.
	
	 
	
	Of 
	course, this is only a cursory list of some of the immediate items around 
	us.  As we have noted in the past, the beautiful prayer known as “Nishmas” 
	which is recited on Shabbos, Yom Tov, on the night of the Seder, and by some 
	at a Seudas Hoda’ah--a meal of thanks, contains the following moving words: 
	“Were our mouth as full of song as the sea [is of water], and our tongue as 
	full of joyous song as its multitudes of waves, and our lips as full of 
	praise as the breadth of the heavens, and our eyes as brilliant as the sun 
	and the moon, and our hands as outspread as eagles of the sky and our feet 
	as swift as hinds [deer]--we still could not thank You sufficiently Hashem 
	our G-d and the G-d of our forefathers, and bless Your name for even one of 
	the thousand-thousand, thousands of thousands and myriad myriads of favors 
	that You performed for our ancestors and for us… (Translation from the 
	Complete Artscroll Siddur).
	
	 
	
	Each 
	and every one of us is faced with concomitant daily, short-term, and 
	long-term troubles, trials and tribulations, which may be or are very 
	difficult and very real.  We should not, however, lose sight of all that we 
	have to be thankful for.  Another sunrise, another day of life, is truly, in 
	all reality, another opportunity to acquire everlasting eternity through the 
	performance of Mitzvos and proper conduct in life.  As HaRav Moshe Tuvia 
	Lieff, Shlita, related at a Hakhel Shiur in the name of one of his Baalei 
	Batim--”My cup may be smaller than that of others--but it is still full!!”
	
	 
	
	When 
	we realize that we have moments in which we can ponder a bit (or when we are 
	reflective enough to create those special moments), let us think of the 
	words of Nishmas cited above, and let us emulate the words of Dovid HaMelech 
	(who went through so many trials and tribulations in his own life), as he 
	declared to the world:  [I place] Your kindness in front of my eyes!
	 
	=================================
	13 Iyar
	
	 TAKE ACTION! 
	These are days in which we especially work on our Bein Adam L’Chaveiro. In 
	this regard, we provide two very fundamental--and extremely 
	practical--points:
	
	 
	
	1. The 
	Chofetz Chaim writes that the way we can properly honor others is by finding 
	something greater in them than in yourself--whatever it may be. Once one 
	recognizes that he holds another in higher regard for something, he will 
	simply treat him with more dignity and respect. 
	
	 
	
	2. 
	HaRav Naftali Kaplan, Shlita, adds that prior to engaging in an act of 
	Chesed--we should endeavor to think about the fact that in doing so we are 
	emulating the ways of Hashem--Who is a Rav Chesed. By doing so, we 
	demonstrate that our Chesed is not a ‘good thing to do’ or a ‘social 
	norm’--but an act which constitutes both V’Halachta B’Derachav--and
	Olam Chesed Yiboneh. 
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	BY HEART: 
	
	Do you know the Sheish Mitzvos Temidiyos--the Six Constant Mitzvos--by 
	heart? If not, now is the time to learn them as these are Six Constant 
	Mitzvos with unlimited reward. For a concise description, see the first page 
	of the Mishna Berurah, in the Biur Halacha d’h Hu K’lal Gadol BaTorah.
	
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	PESACH SHENI--TOMORROW! 
	 Tomorrow is Pesach Sheni. HaRav Yaakov Tzvi Emden, Z’TL (“the Yaavetz”) 
	writes in his Siddur that:
	
	 
	
	“It 
	was revealed to me from Heaven why Pesach Sheni was established on the 14th 
	day of Iyar.  After all, it would not require more than two weeks for anyone 
	who was impure or too far away on Pesach itself to come to Yerushalayim and 
	bring the Pesach Sheni.  So, why wait a month from the 14th of Nissan to the 
	14th of Iyar--the Pesach Sheni could have already been brought by Rosh 
	Chodesh Iyar?!”  The reason given to HaRav Emden from Heaven was that Bnei 
	Yisrael had sufficient Matzos to last from the time of our Exodus from 
	Mitzrayim for 30 days--until the night of the 15th of Iyar!  In other words, 
	the Exodus, and all of the Kedusha that came along with it, actually lasted 
	for a full month after the night of Makkas Bechoros and our gathering to 
	leave the next morning.  The holiness that extended from Yetziyas Mitzraim, 
	then, extended until tomorrow’s special day! 
	
	 
	
	The 
	Torah teaches (Bamidbar 9:10) that the actual Korban Pesach Sheni is brought 
	when a person cannot bring the Korban Pesach in its proper time--either 
	because, for example, he was rendered impure, or because he was too far away 
	from the Courtyard of the Bais HaMikdash at the time the original Pesach 
	offering was to be brought.  The Luach Dovor B’Ito writes that a 
	great lesson of  Pesach Sheni is that it teaches us that it is never too 
	late, and it is always possible, to “Remove your tumah”--shed your 
	impurity, and to come closer to Hashem after “Having been too far away”. 
	 Accordingly, Pesach Sheni is a time of reflection and Teshuva.  We should 
	take some time out to properly utilize the opportunity of the day.
	
	 
	
	One 
	final point on Pesach Sheni: there is a difference in custom as to if and 
	when one eats Matzah tomorrow.  According to one opinion, one should not eat 
	Matzah, for it may appear as if he is attempting to fulfill the Mitzvah of 
	Matzah in an improper time, which is a violation of the Torah’s prohibition 
	against adding onto the 613 Mitzvos.  Others have the custom to eat Matzah 
	sometime during the day on the 14th, to remember that the Korbon Pesach 
	Sheni was brought on that day.  A third opinion is to eat the Matzah 
	tomorrow night, i.e., the night of the 15th of Iyar, for this would be the 
	night that the Korban Pesach Sheni was eaten together with Matzah and Marror. 
	 Every person should follow his custom, or his Rav’s guidance, in this area.
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	YAHRZEIT OF REBBI MEIR: 
	
	Tomorrow is also the Yahrtzeit of the Great Tanna, Rebbi Meir (also known as 
	Rebbi Meir Ba’al Haness).  There are those who have the custom of putting 
	money in the Pushka L’Ilui Nishmaso, and reciting “Aloka D’Meir 
	Anaini” three times.  There are specific Tefillos which are attributed 
	to the Chasam Sofer relating to good health, blessing and success; success 
	in one’s business dealings and locating lost items which one may recite any 
	time during the year when placing money into a Pushka L’Ilui Nishmas 
	Rebbi Meir.  To obtain copies of these tefillos, one can contact the Rebbi 
	Meir Ba’al Haness Kolel Shomrei Hachomos office near you.  They may also be 
	found on the back of Pushkas distributed by Kolel Shomrei Hachomos.  May the 
	Zechuyos of Rebbi Meir always stand in our stead!
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	HARAV MATTISYAHU SALOMON ON THE SEFIRA PERIOD: 
	HaRav Mattisyahu Salomon, Shlita, provides a special insight into the Avodah 
	of the Sefira Period based upon the words of the Sefer Avudraham.  The 
	Avudraham brings the words of Yirmiyahu Hanavi (5:20-25) specifically 
	referring to Shavuos: “Shavuos Chukos Kotzir Yishmor Lanu...” --in 
	which Yirmiyahu reproves the people for “having eyes but not seeing’ and for 
	“having a heart that turns away” --for failing to say in their hearts let us 
	fear Hashem ...”.  What do these words of reproof have to do particularly 
	with Shavuos--what is this Nevuah teaching us?  
	
	
	 
	
	
	The Avudraham explains that Hashem actually commanded us to count during the 
	Sefira so that we would feel the ‘tza’ar ha’olam’--the pain of the 
	world in desperate need of food and livelihood during these days of judgment 
	and harvest of crops of the field and crops of the tree--and to turn to 
	Hashem in Teshuva with a full heart, and beseech Hashem to have mercy on us, 
	on the earth and on all of creation--”so that the crops will be as they 
	should be, for if there is no kemach there is no Torah.”  In short, Rav 
	Salomon avers, the days of Sefira are really like a second Elul--days in 
	which we are to recognize the Awe and Majesty of HaKadosh Baruch Hu, tremble 
	before His awesome might, and straighten out our ways.  These weeks are oh 
	so critical--our gashmius and our ruchniyus depend on their outcome! It is 
	for this reason that Chazal (Megillah 31B) teach that we read the Tochacha 
	of Bechukosai this Shabbos --in advance of Shavuos--just as we read the 
	Tochacha of Parashas Ki Savo in advance of Rosh Hashana--the two are very 
	much related--for we demonstrate that we want to rid ourselves of any 
	vestige of sin and any iota of curse--and instead be successful going 
	forward with our Shavuos and Rosh Hashana.
	
	
	 
	
	To 
	this end, the Radvaz explains that we do not make a bracha of Shehechiyanu 
	on Sefiras Ha’omer because it is the pre-requisite Mitzvah to the Ikar 
	Mitzvah of Shavuos.  The analogy is to Sukkos--where although building the 
	Sukkah is a Mitzvah (Chag HaSukkos Ta’aseh Lecha)--we wait to make 
	the She’hechiyanu until we actually dwell in the Sukkah--and then the 
	She’hechiyanu is made on both mitzvos.  We are now accomplishing the 
	equivalent of building the Sukkah--just like there is no Chag HaSukkos 
	without a Sukkah, we must build ourselves up, make ourselves ready with the 
	pre-requisite Mitzvah of Sefira  for the Ikar Mitzvah---Chag HaShavuos.  The 
	Navi teaches us how--’let us fear Hashem, Who supplies rain...in its proper 
	time, and Who preserves for us the weeks appointed for the harvest!”  We are 
	to prepare with Yiras Shomayim!
	
	 
	
	We 
	have three weeks to hear the words of Yirmiyahu Hanavi.  In years gone by, 
	we have experienced many Tisha B’Avs in wonderment--how could they not have 
	listened to Yirmiyahu--A Tzadik, A Kohen,. a Navi, who was so exceedingly 
	 Moser Nefesh --risking his life time and time again in order to save us 
	from a long and bitter galus, and the Bais Hamikdash from devastation and 
	destruction.  Now, it is our turn to test ourselves--will we listen to his 
	cries, to his heart wrenching pleading, to his prophetic appeal -- and do 
	what we are supposed to do during these fateful weeks?!   We can begin, 
	suggested Rav Salomon, to demonstrate our Yiras Shomayim--our Awe for our 
	Creator--our recognition that He is the One and Only source of our ruchniyus 
	and gashmius-by taking the instruction of the Chofetz Chaim:  At points 
	during the day simply stop what are you doing and think about the Ribono 
	Shel Olam.  Realize that you have to watch yourself because it is Hashem 
	Himself Who is watching you.  
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	
	HASHEM’S HAND!  
	The following is excerpted from the Sefer HaRav Schach: Conversations, 
	compiled by his son in-law Rabbi Asher Bergman, Shlita, and translated into 
	English by Rabbi Yaakov Blinder, Shlita: “Rav Schach said that one of the 
	things that moves him
	tremendously is contemplating the amazing power 
	of concealment of Hashem’s hand in 
	creation. ‘Other people wonder why we don’t see
	miracles and visible proofs for faith in Hashem,’ 
	he said, 
	‘but I am amazed at the tremendous power that 
	man receives from Heaven to be able to 
	disregard the facts that virtually shout 
	into his ears: ‘Here 
	is proof for your faith in Hashem!’ 
	People say that nowadays we don’t 
	see miracles. But a rational person can 
	see that every lifting of one’s hand is a miracle,
	as well
	as every glance with the eye.
	See how a little piece of flesh can 
	move around and be able to see things, and to provide information
	to the brain,
	which interprets and analyzes it.
	These facts declare, as
	clearly as the sun shines: 
	‘U’mibesar Echezeh Elo’ak--from 
	my flesh I see Hashem’ (Iyov 19:26).
	One who ponders such things just a tiny 
	bit can already sense the beauty of 
	creation that Hashem 
	brought into being in order to bestow His 
	beneficence upon us. 
	Yet, along with the obviousness of
	Hashem’s 
	presence, He created the ability to be oblivious to the
	obvious,
	providing an enigma:
	On the one hand,
	one who truly
	contemplates the beneficence of the Creator is 
	so impressed with the G-dliness of the 
	world that he wonders how it is possible that
	there could be evil in the world,
	so manifest is 
	Hashem’s 
	goodness to us. Yet,
	on the other hand,
	those who close their eyes and minds
	ask precisely the opposite question - ‘Where is
	G-d?’--and 
	look for proofs for faith in Him. It is incredible how at the same time 
	there is both clarity and concealment; it is all so simple, yet so hidden! 
	Let us consider another aspect of this marvel.
	We see that man’s desire to attain 
	physical comfort and pleasure drives him into undertaking the greatest toil 
	in order to achieve them. 
	It would seem that man’s 
	recognition of the truth should 
	be at least as strong as these drives,
	and should stir within man the strongest 
	desires to foster a relationship with his Creator and do His will. 
	We have seen throughout history that nations are willing to sacrifice 
	millions of lives for ideals and beliefs that were the products of their own 
	minds. ‘Should 
	our sacrifice for our perfect Torah be any less valid than their idle 
	prattle?!’ 
	(Menachos 
	65b).
	
	
	 
	
	
	 The realization and feeling that man was not created by accident,
	
	
	and that there is a Mastermind Who runs the world’s events are basic and 
	natural in man’s 
	soul and instinct from the day
	of his birth.
	Just a minimum of truthful contemplation 
	and deliberation will bring any man to 
	clear conclusions regarding man’s essence and
	his obligation in this world,
	namely that he must channel all the
	power of his body and soul to do the will of the 
	Creator. 
	All this is so simple and natural. 
	It can only be a divine miracle of the highest 
	magnitude that these obvious facts go unnoticed and unrealized for so many 
	people.’”
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note: Oh, how we must act on this penetrating teaching!
	 
	=================================
	12 Iyar
	INTERNATIONAL CHESED HELPLINE: 
	This remarkable free service provides a wealth of Chesed 
	information around the world: 
	
	718-705-5000 
	(it begins with a very special menu of automated information). 
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	DAN L’CHAF
	ZECHUS! 
	In last week’s Parasha, we 
	studied the Mitzvah of B’Tzedek Tishpot Amisecha. Let us keep it on 
	our minds daily! 
	
	 
	
	By the following link--
	
	http://tinyurl.com/6l5s2s  we present a Tefillah provided in the past in 
	which one davens to Hashem for assistance in judging others 
	L’Chaf Zechus. Chazal 
	teach that it is a great merit for a person to judge others favorably for 
	one will also then be judged favorably as well!
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	KODESH 
	HAKODOSHIM! 
	In 
	last week’s Parasha, we learned how the Kohen Gadol enters the Kodesh 
	HaKodoshim on Yom Kippur. While at this moment in time we may not have a 
	Kodesh HaKodoshim here are earth--we can view our own Shuls and Batei 
	Midrashim as our current Holy of Holies. One practical application of this 
	is to speak softly and gently in Shul--and not speaking loudly across the 
	Shul, even if one has called out to you from a distance in Shul. Let us 
	remember the great reverence and respect we must have for a Makom Kadosh!
	
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	MEM 
	AND YUD!  According 
	to the secular calendar, we are in the month of May! So, what does that have 
	to do with us? The Sefer Ohaiv Yisrael by the Apter Rav, Z’tl (as 
	brought in the Luach Davar B’Ito) writes that “We recite Pirkei Avos 
	during the days of Sefira to purify ourselves, and to return B’Teshuva 
	Sheleima; these days are referred to by the nations of the world as 
	‘May’--for they recognize that these days are mesugalim for refuah, for 
	healing. The Gematria of ‘May’--Mem and Yud--adds up to 50, for these are 
	the days in which the soul is healed as we move towards Matan Torah on the 
	50th day (and in which likewise our bodies can be healed as 
	well).” 
	
	 
	
	We are 
	indisputably in days of healing. For those who have asked for a specific 
	Nusach that one can recite not to become ill, we refer you to the Tefillas 
	HaBori found at
	
	http://www.hakhel.info/archivesPublicService/TefilasHaBori.pdf  There is 
	also a well-known short Tefillah LeBrius of the Chidah we provide by the 
	following link
	
	http://www.hakhel.info/archivesPublicService/TefillahLeBriusChidah.pdf 
	and a Tefillah L’Refuah of the Chidah which we provide by the following link
	
	http://www.hakhel.info/archivesPublicService/TefillahRefuahChida.pdf. We 
	add that the classic Sefer Seder HaYom (which is the first known 
	source for the text of the Modeh Ani which we recite upon awakening in the 
	morning) writes that “One should recite Asher Yotzar word for word with 
	Kavannah…” as this will greatly assist a person in avoiding the need for 
	doctors and medications. Finally, for the men who are in shul, we remind 
	them that Chazal teach “All who answer ‘Amen Yehei Shemei Rabbah Mevorach’ 
	with Kavannah and strength (with feeling, and not just an expression of 
	words) will have a Gezar Din against him torn up.” This “segula’ is brought 
	Lehalacha by the Mishna Berurah in Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chayim 56, Seif 
	Katan 1. We refer you to the Kavannas Amen Yehei Shmei Rabbah in the 
	following links—for English--
	
	http://www.hakhel.info/archivesPublicService/KaddishFlyer-English.pdf 
	 and for Hebrew 
	
	http://www.hakhel.info//archivesPublicService/KaddishFlyer-Hebrew.pdf, 
	each provided by Rabbi Mayer Birnbaum, Shlita.
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	SIX IN 
	ONE:  
	Chazal (Sanhedrin 20A) teach that in a generation of Rebbi Yehudah the son 
	of Rebbi Ila’i the poverty was so great that six people were forced to cover 
	themselves with one tallis.  HaRav Chaim Shmuelevitz, Z’tl, provides an 
	outstanding insight on this Chazal.  If six individuals were able to cover 
	themselves with one tallis, it meant that no one individual was pulling the 
	tallis too much towards him, and in fact that each individual was allowing 
	the covering to be pulled in all directions by his different ‘partners’.  
	Chazal teach that despite the abject poverty of this generation, it 
	superseded much wealthier and seemingly more prominent generations in the 
	power of its prayers.  The lesson to us all is obvious.  When one feels 
	himself struggling and at apparent odds with another--and even with 
	legitimate reason--he should allow himself to let that other person have ‘a 
	little bit of the tallis’.  Only children should care about who wins in a 
	‘tug of war’. We should see how far we can go in sharing, giving and even 
	relenting to another.  We can really go much farther than we think--while 
	still keeping ourselves covered.  As we speed through the days of Sefira--almost 
	reaching the halfway point, we should be sure to let go of the tallis 
	a little bit more in the challenging situations--which will be a clear and 
	effective demonstration that we have in fact grabbed hold of the 
	Sefira and its lessons to us.  The next time you feel a tug--don’t respond 
	by pulling hard in your direction as you did when you were a child--but let 
	it slip gently to bring pleasure to, and build relationships with, the 
	person who is tugging at it with you!
	
	 ---------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	PRACTICAL APPLICATIONS OF HOCHEI’ACH TOCHIACH: 
	The following is excerpted from Love Your Neighbor (Rabbi Zelig 
	Pliskin, Shlita) on last week’s Parasha:
	
	
	 
	
	
	“Hochayach Tochiach Es Amisecho, V’lo Siso Alov Chait” (Vayikra 
	19:17)--you shall rebuke your fellow man, and you shall not bear sin because 
	of him.  We are commanded to correct someone who behaves improperly, whether 
	in matters pertaining to man’s relations with G-d or man’s relationship with 
	his fellow man.
	
	
	 
	
	
	*The most important rule to remember about rebuke is that it must be 
	administered with love and as painlessly as possible.  Only when the 
	recipient of rebuke feels that the rebuker loves him, will he readily accept 
	the admonition.
	
	
	 
	
	
	*Some people mistakenly think that the commandment to admonish others 
	applies only to Rabbis and teachers.  But the truth is that every single 
	person, even if he is unlearned, who sees someone behaving improperly is 
	obligated to rebuke him.  Quite often the rebuke of a friend will be more 
	effective than the rebuke of a Rabbi.  Some people might not heed the 
	admonition of a Rabbi with the following rationalization: “If I were a Rabbi 
	I would or would not do such and such.  But I’m just an ordinary layman.” 
	 If, however, their friend rebukes them, they are likely to think to 
	themselves: “If he is careful about this matter, then I should be, too.” 
	 The author of the Noam Hatochocho writes that the mitzvah of 
	correcting others is a Mais Mitzvah (a Mitzvah that is improperly 
	ignored).  There are many Mitzvah observers who do not realize that 
	correcting others is obligatory and not merely meritorious.  The severity of 
	failing to correct others can be seen from the opinion in the Talmud which 
	states that Yerushalayim was destroyed because the inhabitants failed to 
	rebuke one another.  The Chofetz Chaim wrote that some people are careful to 
	fulfill the commandments themselves, but never try to influence others to 
	fulfill them.  In essence, they are saying, “I won’t suffer in gehinnom, so 
	I don’t have to…..”  Such a person is selfish for he thinks only about 
	himself and his own reward.  He shows a lack of feeling for Hashem’s honor 
	and his fellow man’s spiritual welfare.  He is also wrong--for he will be 
	held responsible for failing to perform this essential Mitzvah.
	
	
	 
	
	
	* When you rebuke someone, you must do so privately so as not to embarrass 
	him.  This applies both when the matter pertains to his having wronged you, 
	and when the matter pertains to his improper behavior relating to his 
	obligations to G-d.
	
	
	 
	
	
	*If someone transgresses in public, you should rebuke him immediately so as 
	not to cause a Chillul Hashem.  For example, if someone is in the middle of 
	speaking Loshon Hara in front of a group of people, it is correct to point 
	out his transgression immediately, even though other people are present.  Of 
	course, this should be done in the most tactful manner possible (HaRav 
	Elyashiv, Z’tl).
	
	
	 
	
	
	*Before admonishing someone, offer a prayer that your admonition should be 
	delivered in a manner that will be effective.
	
	
	 
	
	
	*If a whole group of people are in need of correction, you will be most 
	successful if you admonish each person individually.  Speaking to the group 
	as a whole will not have the same effect.
	
	
	 
	
	
	*If a person heeds you and improves his ways, all the Mitzvos he 
	subsequently performs as a consequence of this reproof bring reward to you 
	as well as the doer himself! (Vilna Gaon in Even Shlaima 6:7)
	
	
	---------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	KAVOD 
	IMPROVEMENT SUGGESTIONS: 
	It is obvious that improving our 
	respect for each other is a key feature of our Sefira Period.  Set forth 
	below are a number of important suggestions culled from Mussar Seforim.  We 
	welcome your additional insights or improvement in this crucial area during 
	this timely period: 
	
	  
	
	1.  In Pirkei Avos, we learned (2:5) last Shabbos:  ‘Yehi
	Kavod Chavercha
	Chaviv Alecha
	KeShelach--let the honor of your friend be as 
	dear to you as your own honor.’  When in doubt as to how to react to, 
	or treat your friend, keep this Ma’amar Chazal in mind! 
	
	  
	
	2.  Look at your friend while speaking to him, and do not occupy 
	yourself with something else at the same time.  
	
	  
	
	3. Be free with compliments, and loving with constructive 
	criticism.   
	
	 
	
	4. Be genuinely happy when your friend is happy, and feel genuinely 
	troubled when he is troubled.  
	
	  
	
	5. When a friend is undergoing a nisayon, apply yourself so 
	that you can best appreciate how to help him. 
	
	  
	
	6.  Avoid a witty repartee which only make you look good or funny, 
	but will not benefit your friend, or may even hurt him. 
	
	  
	
	7.  If you had a disagreement, ask for forgiveness first, before 
	your friend asks you.  
	
	  
	
	8.  Chazal teach that Bais Hillel would present the opinion of Bais 
	Shammai first--let your friend always speak or go first. 
	
	  
	
	9.    Do not yell, scream, or speak coarsely but speak gently, 
	remember that you are speaking to a member of Hashem’s Royal Household!
	
	  
	
	10. From time-to-time think--My friend is a Tzelem Elokim--someone 
	who Hashem has especially created for a specific purpose in life.  I know 
	him--so I have something to do with his purpose!
	 
	=================================
	9 Iyar
	
	INSPIRE YOURSELF--From a Reader: “To inspire myself before davening, I sometimes 
	think of the words of Tehillim which so strongly state how our Tefillos are 
	answered:  “Hashem Elokai Shivati Eilecha Vatirpa’eini--Hashem, my 
	G-d, I cried out to You and You healed me (Tehillim 30:3) …Tza’aku 
	VeHashem Shome’ah U’Mekol Tzarosam Hitzilam--they cried out and Hashem 
	heard, and saved them from all of their troubles.” (Tehillim 34:18).  
	We have to know that are Tefillos are really listened to!”
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	A RESPONSE----From 
	a Reader: “In response to your question of why we don’t count two days of 
	sefira due to doubt, I have the following answer: “The Rishonim - Raza [Baal 
	Hamaor] and Ran on end of Pesachim - explain that the reason is because this 
	would belittle the holiday of Shavuos, as one would have to count Sefira on 
	the first night of Shavuos, which would be a contradiction to the sanctity 
	of Shavuos and a belittlement of the festival [similar to saying leishev 
	basukkah on Shemini Atzeres due to the fact that perhaps it is still Sukkos, 
	which would belittle the festival of Shemini Atzeres and therefore we don’t 
	do it].”
	
	 
	
	Hakhel Note: The Reader provided other responses as well--you too 
	can do your own research! 
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	WE CONTINUE OUR EREV SHABBOS—HILCHOS SHABBOS SERIES: 
	
	
	 
	
	A.  On
	every Erev Shabbos after Chatzos, HaRav Chaim Pilagi z’tl would daven 
	to Hashem that nothing would happen this Shabbos that would require c’v 
	the Shabbos to be violated, such as a choleh mesukan, a fire, or other 
	danger.
	
	 
	
	B.   
	In this week’s Parasha, we find the concept of Shemiras Shabbos mentioned 
	in two separate instances--Ish Aviv VeImo Tira’u V’es Shabbsosai 
	Tishmoru…revere your mother and father and observe Shabbos (Vayikrah 
	19:3), and then Es Shabbsosai Tishmoru V’es Mikdashai Tira’u--observe 
	My Shabbosos and revere My Bais HaMikdash (Vayikrah 19:30).  There are two 
	separate messages here.  First, even if a parent instructs his child to 
	violate a Mitzvah DeRabanan such as “Bring that [muktzah item] to me” or 
	“Have the gentile turn on the light” in a situation where it is not 
	Halachically permitted, the child is not permitted to honor his parent and 
	must follow the Mitzvah DeRabanan.  Moreover, the Kedushas Shabbos is so 
	great the second Pasuk teaches us, we would not be able to violate any 
	Shabbos law even if it was to build the final and eternal third Bais 
	HaMikdash, which we have been waiting for 2,000 years.  We should keep 
	these lessons in mind every Shabbos, and seek to increase our personal 
	awareness of the Kedushas Shabbos! “Oh well, I carried this outside by 
	mistake”, “I guess I moved the Muktzah”, “I was not sure if that was some 
	kind of Borer”…are not part of the proper attitude towards Shabbos.  
	Skipping Zemiros because it is ‘getting late’ or looking for an earlier 
	Motza’ei Shabbos Minyan, would also not seem to fall squarely within the 
	Shemiras Shabbos the Torah seeks of us in this week’s Parasha.  Shabbos is 
	so elevated--even above the Bais HaMikdash--let us make sure that it 
	elevates us! 
	
	 
	
	C.  
	Chazal (Meilah 17A) provide an incredible incident in which Rebbi Reuven Ben 
	Istrubeli dressed as a Roman in order to induce the Roman political 
	leadership to annul their evil decrees against the Jewish people.  One such 
	decree was that the Jews could no longer observe Shabbos.  He argued to them 
	(ostensibly as a gentile)--”If a person had an enemy, does he want to make 
	him rich or poor?”  “Poor, of course”, they responded.  “If that is the 
	case, let them observe Shabbos so that they will not do work and they will 
	become poor.”  He said.  The politicians responded “You are right.”, and 
	they annulled the decree.  Later, they learned he was a Jew and they 
	reinstated the Gezeirah.  This Ma’aseh serves to reinforce to us the stark 
	contrast between our level of Emunah which our observance of Shabbos 
	highlights and brings out--and the non-Jews’ attitude which is that not 
	working will simply make us poor (although they actually believed that to be 
	the case, they only reinstated the decree because of their anti-Semitism).  
	Our calm observance of Shabbos, without thinking about the work week, the 
	money that has to be made and the tasks that have to be done, is a bastion 
	of our Emunah.  One of the reasons given as to why we put our ten fingers on 
	bread or Challah before making a bracha over it is that this represents the 
	ten words of ‘Veyiten Lecha’--that our Parnassah is from Hashem--and 
	not the result of our own genius or toil.  It is no coincidence that we take 
	this great lesson of Shabbos with us immediately into the week by reciting 
	the Pesukim of ‘Veyiten Lecha…it all depends on Hashem’s bracha’--as 
	we begin the new week!  
	
	
	D. The Mishnah in this week’s Perek (Avos 3:2) teaches that one who studies 
	Torah even by himself is aptly rewarded, as the Pasuk (Eicha 3:28) states:  
	“Yeishev Badad VeYidom Ki Natal Alav--even if one learns in solitude, 
	he will receive a reward.”  The Bartenura explains that these words are much 
	more powerful than we might otherwise think.  The term ‘Ki Natal Alav’
	teaches that even for one sitting and studying in solitude:  “K’ilu 
	Nesinas Kol HaTorah Kula Haysah Ba’avuro Bilvad--Hashem considers it 
	as if the entire giving of the Torah was for him, and him alone!”  We 
	see, then, how precious even one moment of Torah is to even the solitary 
	Torah student, and we should be careful with every such moment--for 
	ourselves, and for all others--all the more so when one spends those extra 
	minutes to learn on Shabbos Kodesh! 
	
	
	---------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	IN RESPECT OF RESPECT:  
	In this week’s Parasha of Kedoshim, we also find the great Mitzvah of “Mipnei 
	Sayva Takum…” (Vayikra 19:32)--In the presence of an elderly person 
	shall you rise, and you shall honor the presence of a Sage....
	
	
	 
	
	
	The Shulchan Aruch (Yoreh Deah 244) rules that one must rise if a person 
	over the age of 70 (even if unlearned, but provided he/she is not wicked) 
	enters within your 4 amos (i.e., within 6-8 feet of you).  One should remain 
	standing until he/she has passed from in front of you.  Respect does not 
	only consist of rising, but also includes respectful words and a helping 
	hand (ibid. 244:7).  Let us take a moment to reflect upon our diligence in 
	the performance of this Mitzvah as it may apply in our own homes, in the 
	homes of friends and relatives, in Shul, in doctor’s offices, and in the 
	various situations that may present themselves to us throughout the day. 
	 Let us also thank Hashem for giving us the opportunity to be in their 
	presence (and having the opportunity to learn from them, if applicable)--and 
	making it a Mitzvah on top of that!
	
	
	 
	
	
	Additional Note:  Some opinions hold that the minimum age to which respect 
	must be accorded is actually 60 and not 70.
	
	
	---------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	100 RABBIS:  
	In this week’s Parasha of Kedoshim we find the fundamental prohibition 
	against Loshon Hara, as the Torah adjures “Lo Selech Rochil BeAmecha 
	–Do not be a gossiper among your people (Vayikra 19:16).The Sefer Sparks 
	of Mussar relates the following incident with HaRav Naftoli Amsterdam, 
	Z’tl, a great student of Rebbe Yisroel Salanter, Z’tl, who served as a Rav 
	and Posek in various cities, including Moscow and St. Petersberg:
	
	
	 
	
	
	“A Jew once came before him, asking him for “the permission of one 
	hundred Rabbis” necessary to take a second wife without divorcing the first. 
	In the course of talking, the man spoke badly of his wife. R’ Naftoli 
	interrupted him and asked: “Have you already received the permission of a 
	hundred rabbis to violate the prohibition of Lashon Hara?”
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note: There is  a great lesson for us all here--there are many cases 
	when you certainly may feel that Lashon Hora is warranted or justified--and 
	that others will ‘expect you’ to speak Lashon Hara--before falling into the 
	trap--make sure that you have the heter of at least one Rabbi to relate it! 
	The phone number of the Chofetz Chaim Heritage Foundation Shemiras HaLashon 
	Shaila Hotline is
	
	718-951-3696, and Poskim are available 9-10:30 pm New York time to 
	answer both the easy-- and the difficult –real life Shemiras HaLashon 
	questions that you may have. 
	
	
	 ---------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	THE 
	FAMOUS MIDRASH: 
	The Midrash Rabba on this week’s Parasha brings the extraordinary story of 
	the peddler who traveled from city to city crying out, “Who wants to 
	purchase the elixir for life?  Is there anyone who wishes to purchase the 
	potion for life?”  The great Rebbe Yannai heard the merchant’s pitch, and 
	told him that he would purchase the concoction.  The peddler then opened up 
	a Sefer Tehillim to the posukim “Mi HaIsh HeChofetz Chaim…Which man 
	desires life…guard your tongue from evil, and your lips from speaking 
	deceit.” (34:13-14) Succinctly stated, the elixir is Shemiras HaLashon!  
	Rebbi Yannai, upon hearing these words, was impressed by the Chiddush 
	contained in the peddler’s teaching. 
	
	 
	
	
	
	Everyone who has heard or studied this Midrash (probably each and every one 
	of us) asks the question, what was the point, the nuance, the novelty, that 
	the peddler provided that Rebbe Yannai did not previously know, understand 
	or realize?! 
	
	 
	
	
	HaRav 
	Shimon Schwab, Z’tl, based upon his personal audience and experience with 
	the Chofetz Chaim himself, reports the Chofetz Chaim’s understanding of the 
	Midrash: 
	
	 
	
	
	Unlike 
	other storekeepers or businessman, a peddler cannot extend credit, and all 
	transactions are COD.  Rebbe Yannai learned from the peddler that, for the 
	act of refraining from Lashon Hara one does not receive a “credit” for life. 
	 Instead, he receives **an immediate award** of life!  Moreover, added the 
	Chofetz Chaim, the life we are talking about is not merely a day of life--or 
	even ten days--or even thirty days or a year or two years.  Rather, it is as 
	we recite in the Bracha over the Torah, “Vechayei Olam Nota Besochainu”--it 
	is Chayei Olam--an eternal life.  The Chofetz Chaim, in fact, turned to his 
	student, and asked him, “Do you know where we will be 100 years from now?  
	In the Mechitza of the Ribbono Shel Olam.  This is the same place we will be 
	in 1,000 years from now--and in 5 million years from now (!!)--with the 
	Ribbono Shel Olam.”  This is what a person who refrains from Lashon Hora 
	merits--an immediate ticket to millions and millions years of being in the 
	Mechitza of the Ribbono Shel Olam--could there be anything greater--could 
	there be?! 
	
	 
	
	
	So, 
	the next time the temptation of Lashon Hora comes, and to most of us it 
	happens several times a day, remember three things--A) Immediate Payment, B) 
	5 Million Years and More, C ) In the Mechitza of the Ribbono Shel Olam.  
	This should help out a tremendous amount with that Nisayon…and convert it 
	into  pristine, eternal  bliss!! 
	
	
	---------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	TEACHINGS OF RABBI ZELIG PLISKIN, SHLITA:  We present below several important notes 
	from Love Your Neighbor by Rabbi Zelig Pliskin, Shlita on the Parasha 
	(citations and sources presented there have been omitted-please refer to 
	this wonderful Sefer directly for further detail):
	
	
	 
	
	1.      Parashas Kedoshim begins with the 
	words “Daber El Kol Adas Bnei Yisrael--speak to the entire 
	congregation of Bnei Yisrael.”  The Chasam Sofer comments that to attain 
	holiness one need not be isolated and withdrawn from the rest of society.  
	On the contrary, the Torah’s admonition here to be “Kedoshim--to be 
	holy--was especially stated in front of the entire congregation. A person 
	must learn how to sanctify himself by behaving properly amongst people!
	
	
	
	 
	
	2.       ”Lo Sa’ashok” (Vayikra 
	19:13)--the prohibition of withholding money.  In order not to be guilty of 
	withholding someone’s wages, or payments due to a worker, you should always 
	reach an agreement about payment before he begins doing the job.  Failure to 
	decide on a price in advance usually leads to arguments later on, with the 
	results that both sides feel cheated.  The Chofetz Chaim’s son wrote that 
	his father would not ask someone to do any work for him without first 
	reaching an agreement as to all the details of the job, including the 
	price.  If for some reason they could not settle upon a price before hand, 
	the Chofetz Chaim would pay whatever the worker later requested. 
	
	
	 
	
	3.      “Lo Sikallel Chayreish” 
	(Vayikra 19:14)--it is forbidden to curse even the deaf who are unable to 
	hear the curse, all the more so is it forbidden to curse people who are able 
	to hear.  Saying to someone “G-d should punish you” is a violation of this 
	prohibition.  Note that it is considered using G-d’s name even when the name 
	is not in Hebrew.  Although using G-d’s name constitutes a more serious 
	offense, it is nonetheless forbidden to curse someone without using G-d’s 
	name as well.  For example, it is forbidden to say “Drop d - - d” or the 
	like to someone. 
	
	
	 
	
	4.      “B’Tzedek Tishpot Amisecho” 
	(Vayikra 19:15)--you shall judge your fellow man with righteousness.  In 
	Yerushalayim, there is a group that regularly discusses practical ways to 
	judge people favorably.  A member of the group gives true-to-life 
	situations, and everyone else offers explanations that would present the 
	person involved in a favorable light. For instance: 
	
	 
	
	       I.            You did not receive 
	an invitation to a wedding.  Possibilities:  A. Perhaps the person was 
	under the impression that he had already sent you an invitation B. Perhaps 
	he sent it to you and it was lost in the mail. C. Perhaps he cannot afford 
	to invite so many people. 
	
	 
	
	    II.            You are standing in a 
	bus stop with a heavy load of packages, and a neighbor drives by in an empty 
	car and does not offer you a ride. Possibilities: A. Perhaps he was only 
	going a short distance. B. Perhaps he has already committed himself to pick 
	up some other people. C. Perhaps he has a problem that weighed on his mind 
	so heavily that he couldn’t think of anything else. 
	
	 
	
	 III.            You are hoping someone 
	would invite you to his house, but he failed to do so. Possibilities: 
	 A. Perhaps someone in his family is ill. B. Perhaps he is planning to be 
	away from home. C. Perhaps he did not have enough food in his house. 
	
	
	
	 
	
	5.       ”Lo Sisna es Achicha Bilevovecha” 
	(Vayikra 19:16)--you shall not hate your brother in your heart.  The Chofetz 
	Chaim writes that if someone has embarrassed or humiliated you, you should 
	not hate him.  Although he has committed a transgression, he has actually 
	rendered you a service--for when a person suffers humiliation in silence, it 
	atones for any sins he may have.  The situation is analogous to that which 
	someone prepared a hot bath for you.  Although it may cause you some pain, 
	it will also cleanse you.  Keeping this thought in mind should prevent 
	feelings of hatred from arising.  There is a proven method of changing 
	someone’s feelings of hatred towards you.  You should consider him as if he 
	were righteous and treat him favorably.  In a very short time, that person 
	will begin to like you.  Ravid HaZahav interprets this verse, “You shall not 
	hate your brother BECAUSE of your heart.”  You might have a warm heart and 
	do favors for others.  Nevertheless, if your friend lacks this trait, do not 
	hate him for it. 
	
	
	---------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	NOTES 
	ON THIS WEEK’S PIRKEI AVOS (CHAPTER 3): 
	
	 
	
	
	1. 
	Rebbi Nechunyah Ben Hakanah (3:6) teaches that: “Kol HaMekabel Alav Ohl 
	Torah…one who accepts upon himself the yolk of Torah, he will have 
	removed from him the yolk of government and the yolk of worldly 
	responsibilities.” Rebbi Nechunyah then continues: “Vechol Haporeik 
	Mimenu Ohl Torah…but if someone throws off the yolk of Torah from 
	himself--the yolk of government and the yolk of worldly responsibilities are 
	placed upon him.” Rebbi Nechunyah teaches us that there are but two 
	alternatives--and not three, four or more. One either accepts upon himself 
	the yolk of Torah, or throws it off. 
	
	 
	
	
	In an 
	almost identical fashion, Rebbi Chananyah Ben Tradyon (ibid. 3:3) teaches: “Shenayim 
	Sheyoshvin V’Ein Beineihem…--if two sit together and there are no words 
	of Torah between them, it is a moshav leitzim….” Whereas, “if two sit 
	together and words of Torah are between them, the Shechinah rests between 
	them”. Once again, there aren’t three or four choices--only two. Either the 
	two sitting together recognize the significance of their being together and 
	exchange words of Torah bringing the Shechinah into their midst--or they are 
	like those attending a boxing match. Every person has a choice in life--as 
	the Torah expressly sets forth (Devorim 30:15) “Re’eih Nasati Lifanecha 
	Hayom…see I have placed before you today the life and the good, and the 
	death and the evil…U’vacharta BaChaim--and you shall choose life!”
	
	
	 
	
	
	2. 
	Rebbi Akiva (Avos 3:17) teaches that “Seyag LaChochma Shesika--a 
	protective fence for wisdom is silence.”  This closely follows the teaching 
	of Rabban Shimon ben Gamliel (ibid. 1:17):  “Kol Yomai Godalti 
	Bain HaChachamim...all my days I have been raised among chachomim and I 
	have found nothing better for oneself than silence...and one who talks 
	excessively brings on sin.”  The Bartenura on Rebbi Akiva’s teaching 
	explains that Rebbi Akiva is not talking about sinful speech such as Lashon 
	Hara or Ona’as Devorim which is in any event forbidden. Rather, he is 
	speaking about permissible speech, which is still hurtful if left 
	unchecked.  HaRav Avigdor Miller, Z’tl, accordingly teaches that one should 
	practice every day refraining from saying something (permissible) that he 
	was otherwise going to say. This, HaRav Miller teaches, demonstrates a level 
	of Yiras Shomayim, recognizing that one is not in control of his power of 
	speech--but that it is HaKadosh Baruch Hu who opens our minds and our 
	mouths.  This level of Yiras Shomayim, in turn, will help prevent one from 
	sin.  Indeed, Dovid HaMelech teaches in Tehillim (111:10):  Raishis 
	Chochma--Yiras Hashem--the Chochma referred to by Rebbi Akiva could be 
	the Yiras Shomayim referred to in the Pasuk.  In a similar vein, it is well 
	known that HaRav Pam, Z’tl, even for the most obvious or simple response 
	would typically wait for a moment or more--so that the word or words uttered 
	were uttered with awareness and care.  We should take the lesson to 
	heart--we start off the day with Raishis Chochma--can we try and 
	follow HaRav Miller’s suggestion-and work on our Chochma and Yiras Shomayim-by 
	keeping our lips sealed--not making the added comment or excessive 
	statement, not providing the additional opinion or witticism--just one time 
	a day--(preferably in the morning)?   One may never know when and where the 
	fruits of this Avodah will blossom and appear!
	
	
	-------------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	THE 
	PATH TO KABBALAS HATORAH:  
	At the 
	outset of the Sefer Sha’arei Teshuva, the Rabbeinu Yonah writes that 
	Teshuva is not a one-month or ten day of the year attempt, but is a daily 
	requirement for one who realizes that the Yetzer Hora has bested him in some 
	way. In fact, one who makes the mistake of putting off  his Teshuva 
	to a later time may very well be committing a greater indiscretion than the 
	first sin itself!  As we know, the three aspects of immediate Teshuva are 
	Charata (true remorse and regret for what was done), Kabala Ahl HaAsid--setting 
	up a safeguard or taking a measure or measures so that it does not happen so 
	fast again, and Vidui--admitting and confessing that you made a wrong turn. 
	 The Sefer Tomer Devorah provides a profound insight into the concept 
	of Vidui.  He writes that when one verbally expresses his sin to Hashem, his 
	Kavannah should be ‘lekabel alav tahara’--to bring upon himself a 
	purity, a cleansing.  As Dovid HaMelech expresses in the Perek HaTeshuva (Tehillim 
	51): “Herev Cabseini MaiAvoni--abundantly cleanse me from my iniquity” 
	(ibid. 51:4). Some feel,or at least hope for, a greater sense of purity and 
	cleansing when they immerse in a mikva on Erev Shabbos, or Erev Yom Tov.  
	We, Dovid HaMelech teaches, have the opportunity to accomplish a true 
	cleansing, a real purification, with the sincere words of Vidui which we 
	articulate.  How and why could a person who realizes that his life needs 
	some fixing wait days or months--when he can freely immerse in the comfort 
	of his home or office--in a kabala of tahara through a  heartfelt and 
	genuine expression of vidui!
	
	 
	
	
	Additional Note:  We don’t have to wait to recite Vidui to use our mouths 
	for great accomplishments.  Shlomo HaMelech, the wisest of all men, teaches 
	in Mishlei (12:8): ‘Lefi Sichlo Yehulal Ish’, which we could take to 
	mean that a person is praised in accordance with the level of his wisdom.. 
	The Targum there, however, provides a more telling explanation.  It 
	translates ‘Lefi’ not as ‘in accordance with’, but instead as ‘to the 
	mouth’--so that the Pasuk in fact reads (translated) “a person is 
	praised by the wisdom that is uttered from his mouth.”  What is the greatest 
	wisdom that one can attain?  Obviously, Torah which Hashem gave to us--and 
	told us is the best thing for us in life. When we recite in Ma’ariv “Ki 
	Haim Chayeinu--for they (the Torah and the Mitzvos contained within it) 
	are our life--it is no allegory or parable.  By making a special effort to 
	relate a D’var Torah when the situation or event seems devoid of Torah, to 
	actually cheer someone’s spirits with a teaching from Chazal, to share a 
	thought that you heard from a Rav or Maggid Shiur with a friend or business 
	associate--doesn’t only show that you know something--but also decidedly 
	demonstrates, says the wisest of all men, that you are especially worthy of 
	praise for the words of your mouth.  
	
	 
	
	As we 
	proceed to Kabalas HaTorah, we can accomplish oh so much more by letting go 
	on the rope to another, and by focusing and directing our utterances to 
	words of Torah--Lefi Sichlo-- in the various situations and 
	circumstances we find ourselves in.  The life of a shopkeeper, school 
	teacher, and person you are sitting next to at a simcha or on a bus, 
	neighbor, friend or family member can all be eternally enhanced by a D’var 
	Torah that you just learned and exert the effort to relate--and you 
	can actually change someone’s life.  So don’t shy away in carrying a Torah 
	thought further--and be praised for your wisdom by Hashem and by 
	man--because you deserve it!
	 
	=================================
	8 Iyar
	ANOTHER KIND OF COUNT: 
	The Chofetz Chaim 
	provides simple guidance as to how a person can accrue thousands of Mitzvos 
	over the course of a year: If one consciously decides not to say certain 
	words about a person, a family, or a group--then each word is a separate 
	Mitzvah in Shemiras Halashon. Assuming a person spares himself of uttering 
	only ten inappropriate words a day (just one or two sentences)--then he has 
	accrued a minimum of 10 x 365 or 3,650 Mitzvos. Considering that each 
	Mitzvah lasts for eternity--this is a lot of eternity! 
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	DO IT TODAY! 
	We must appreciate the value and importance of receiving brachos 
	from others. Chazal teach that even the bracha of a hedyot should not 
	be treated lightly. Today, ask three people for brachos (for either 
	something specific, or in general)… and answer with a sincere and heartfelt 
	“Amen!”. Hakhel Note: You can do this every day! 
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	QUOTE 
	OF THE DAY:  
	The following is excerpted from the remarkable, must-go-through Sefer
	The Power of Teshuvah, by Rabbi Heshy Kleinman, Shlita (Artscroll, p. 
	168-169):  “Kabbalos
	are effective
	because they
	impart new
	levels of
	strength to a person. 
	When one
	makes a definite commitment,
	Hashem eases his path to assist him. These 
	resolutions should, 
	however,
	be employed
	carefully
	- only 
	for flaws we are truly motivated
	to
	repair 
	- and 
	wisely, 
	with 
	realistic
	resolutions 
	that we 
	have 
	the capacity 
	to keep.”
	
	
	------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	YOUR IMPORTANT PERSONAL RECORD: 
	Following is the text of a letter issued by HaRav Moshe Feinstein, Z’tl and 
	HaRav Yaakov Kamenetsky, Z’tl, dated 24 Av 5744, as translated into English 
	and presented in the Emuna Daily’s Hashgacha Pratit Journal:  
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	                    “As any thoughtful person will understand, it is very 
	important in these times to implant the belief in the heart of every person 
	that Hashem watches personally over the life of each individual. This is 
	especially critical when educating our youngsters, because this is a pillar 
	which upholds our entire belief system.  A good strategy for reinforcing 
	this faith is to keep a notebook chronicling any situation in which a person 
	sees and feels Hashem’s direct supervision in matters of daily life. One can 
	easily discern that this approach will uproot and negate the sense that 
	things occur at random, or that forces of nature dominate our lives, or that 
	“it is my fortitude and the power of my hand that accomplish for me in 
	life”. By strengthening this Mitzvah all of the other Mitzvos of the Torah 
	will be fortified. Then we will experience the words of Habbakuk:  
	VeTzaddik Beemunaso Yichye--the righteous man will be vitalized by his 
	faith. “ 
	
	
	 
	
	
	The Emuna Daily’s Hashgacha Pratit Journal, an extremely meaningful 
	pamphlet with over 40 blank pages to fill-in one’s personal Hashgacha Pratis  
	insights on a daily basis, is available by contacting
	
	emunadaily@gmail.com.  To receive the daily short Emuna-message email, 
	contact this email address as well.  Once again, for a daily three to five 
	minute moving audio Shiur on Emunah, please call
	
	605-475-4799, access 840886#, and then when asked for the number of the 
	shiur--press  # again. 
	
	
	------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	TORAH AND YIRAH: 
	
	 In the Sefer Ruach Chaim (1:14), HaRav Chaim Volozhiner, Z’tl, 
	writes that the study of Torah and Yirah is different from the business and 
	affairs of this world in three important ways:
	
	
	 
	
	
	1.  Torah and Yirah are dependent entirely upon the person himself, 
	and is what Hashem asks of a person to accomplish.  Parnassah, on the other 
	hand, comes only from Hashem and there is accordingly no need to 
	overly exert oneself to attain it.  
	
	
	 
	
	
	2.  In worldly affairs, Hashem will not add on to what a person is 
	deserving of because of his added toil--whereas, with regard to Torah, ‘Haba 
	LeTaher Mesayin Oso--the more one acts to purify himself, the more he 
	is assisted.’  Moreover, Hashem will view all of a person’s 
	accomplishments in Torah and Yirah, as if they were wholly accomplished by 
	the person himself, even though none of it could have been accomplished 
	without Hashem’s Chessed.  
	
	
	 
	
	
	3.  In commonplace matters, that which a person does not accomplish today, 
	he can still accomplish tomorrow.  In Torah, that which was lost today, is 
	forever lost and cannot be made up.  On the other hand, that which is 
	accomplished is not accomplished only for today--but forever, and 
	ever! 
	
	
	 
	
	
	Remember--Torah was created before creation, so is not bound by time--and 
	will lovingly carry us beyond time as well! 
	
	
	------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	FROM A 
	READER: 
	
	“Concerning memorizing the seven conditions to permit what would otherwise 
	be considered Lashon Hara, I saw a helpful acronym to help one remember 
	(from Rabbi Daniel Yaakov Travis, Shlita, Praying with Joy-Volume 3) 
	: STARBUCKS
	
	 
	
	See 
	- the incident yourself
	
	Think 
	- if the subject actually transgressed
	
	Accuracy 
	- do not exaggerate the details of the story
	
	Reprove 
	- the transgressor gently before speaking
	
	Beneficial 
	- intentions of the speaker
	
	Utilizing 
	- ways other than Lashon Hara to accomplish your goal
	
	Causing 
	- no more damage than Beis Din would rule
	
	Keep
	
	Seven 
	above conditions or keep silent!”
	
	
	--------------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	CLOSE YOUR EYES FOR A MINUTE: 
	
	In the fast-paced world we live in, it is difficult to collect our thoughts, 
	even more so to do a deliberate Cheshbon HaNefesh. We see how quickly 
	our computers, cell phones and other technological equipment operates--and 
	for some reason the Yetzer Hara convinces us that we have to move our 
	thought processes at this pace as well. Perhaps we owe it to ourselves to 
	designate at least a minute or so in the morning and in the evening--as a 
	time to sit and close our eyes in order to think about a particular middah 
	or an area of Teshuvah or Mitzvos we are or should be working on. The rapid 
	pace of the world around us--should not interfere with the attention and 
	with the care--that we deserve to give ourselves!
	
	
	----------------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	LIKE A FISH IN WATER…:  In 
	honor of our recognition that we need Torah as a fish needs water, we 
	provide the following five brief questions and answers relating to Torah 
	study that were asked of HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, as excerpted from 
	the Kuntres Derech Torah:
	
	 
	
	A. Question: When we recite Birchas HaTorah in the 
	morning, we immediately thereafter recite Birkas Kohanim. Why do we recite 
	these Pesukim? Answer: It is a Siman Bracha (see Shulchan Aruch Orach 
	Chaim 47, Mishna Berurah seif katan 20). The Kuntres itself brings 
	that there are 60 letters in Birkas Kohanim corresponding to the 60 
	Mesechtas of the Talmud. 
	
	 
	
	B. Question: Why do we recite Eilu Devarim She’ein 
	Lahem Shiur after Birkas Kohanim? Answer: Because it ends with 
	the words V’Talmud Torah K’neged Kulam--allowing us to appreciate where 
	Birkas HaTorah leads us! 
	
	 
	
	C. Question: Based upon the words of the Rema in Shulchan 
	Aruch Orach Chaim 155 and the Mishna Berurah there, it appears that one 
	should set aside a specific place in the Beis HaMidrash in which he learns. 
	Is this a chiyuv as it is in Tefillah? Answer: It is an Inyan 
	Gadol. 
	
	 
	
	D. Question: If one is learning in Kollel and is being 
	paid for doing so--does he still have a separate chiyuv to be Kove’ah 
	Itim LaTorah without pay? Answer: Since the Kollel student could 
	have been doing something else during that time for which he could have been 
	paid, even though he is getting paid for learning, his Kollel study is 
	considered as a Keviyus Itim LaTorah. 
	
	 
	
	E. Question: If one has a Mitzvah that no one else can 
	perform, or must make a doctor’s appointment, i.e., a permitted circumstance 
	for which he may interrupt his learning and he has a choice between doing so 
	during the day or at night--is it preferable to interrupt his learning by 
	day--or by night? Answer: One’s day time learning is more 
	important--see Eruvin 65A.
	 
	=================================
	7 Iyar
	
	THE OUTSTANDING NATURE OF PRAYER: “Among 
	Hashem’s acts of love was the opportunity that He gave man to approach Him, 
	even in this world. Even though man is immersed in darkness and far from the 
	Light in his natural physical state, he is still permitted to stand before 
	Hashem and call Him by His Name. Man is thus able to temporarily elevate 
	himself from his lowly natural state to exist in a state of closeness to 
	Hashem, casting his burden upon Him. This is the reason for the strict rule 
	prohibiting any interruption whatsoever during [the Amidah, which is the 
	paradigm of] prayer. This is because of the very high degree of closeness to 
	Hashem that one places himself in at such a time. This is also the reason 
	why it was ordained to take leave at the end of the Amidah, by taking three 
	steps backwards. These steps represent man’s return to his normal state, 
	where he must remain at all other times.” 
	[Excerpted from Derech 
	Hashem by HaRav Moshe Chaim Luzzatto, Z’tl, as 
	translated in the outstanding English translation by Rabbi Aryeh Kaplan, 
	Z’tl (Feldheim)]
	
	----------------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	SO CALLED ‘NATURAL EVENTS’:  
	As it is thunderstorm season 
	in many areas, we provide the following Reminder of the Halachos regarding 
	the “natural” phenomenon uniquely provided by Hashem in each given location 
	at its own special time.  You may want to keep them handy when the situation 
	presents itself so that you are prepared to do right!
	
	
	 
	
	
	The basis for the Halachos below is Shulchan Aruch, Orach Chaim, Chapter 
	227, and the Mishna Berurah, Shoneh Halachos and Piskei Teshuvos on this 
	Chapter.  We specifically note that one should, of course, consult with his 
	Rav for the final Halacha.  We present them for an understanding of the 
	issues.
	
	
	 
	
	
	1.  When experiencing an earthquake, one recites the bracha of “Oseh Maaseh 
	Bereishis--Who makes the work of Creation”.  It is also permissible to make 
	the bracha of “Shekocho U’Gevuraso Malei Olam--His strength and His 
	power fill the universe”.  Piskei Teshuvos writes that the degree of the 
	tremor is not necessarily relevant, as long as it is clearly felt.  HaRav 
	Yaakov Emden, Z’tl, teaches that one should recite the Pasuk from Sefer 
	Yeshaya (6:3) “V’Kara Zeh El Zeh V’Amar Kadosh…” three times, and the 
	earthquake will cease.  Indeed, he brings that this Pasuk is specifically 
	intended to cover the situation of an earthquake!
	
	
	 
	
	
	2.  On very strong winds, i.e., winds which uproot either heavy objects or 
	items attached to the ground or to buildings which would not ordinarily have 
	been uprooted, one makes an “Oseh Maaseh Beraishis”.  On a hurricane (killer 
	type of wind), the Piskei Teshuvos writes that one can make the Bracha of 
	“Shekocho U’Gevuraso”, but HaRav Chaim Kanievsky, Shlita, writes that in all 
	events one should make the Bracha of “Oseh Maaseh Beraishis,” because we are 
	not proficient as to the degree of wind that is necessary to make “Shekocho 
	U’Gevuraso.”
	
	
	 
	
	
	3.  On lightning, and on thunder, one can make either “Oseh Maaseh Beraishis” 
	or “Shekocho U’Gevuraso.”  However, the custom is to make the Bracha of 
	“Oseh Maaseh Beraishis” on lightning, and the Bracha of “Shekocho U’Gevuraso” 
	on thunder.  We note that in many Sephardic communities, the custom may be 
	to recite these Brochos without “Shem U’Malchus” (i.e., skipping from Baruch 
	to “Oseh” or Baruch to “Shekocho”).
	
	
	 
	
	
	4.  If one sees lightning and hears thunder simultaneously, he makes one 
	Bracha of “Oseh Maaseh Beraishis” on both (he would also be yotzei with the 
	Bracha of “Shekocho U’Gevuraso” on both as well).
	
	
	 
	
	
	5.  One does not make a Bracha on lightning which comes only from heat.  If 
	one is unsure of the source of the lightning, he should wait until he hears 
	thunder.  Then, he makes one Bracha--Oseh Maaseh Beraishis--if he 
	experiences them together (as noted in the previous paragraph).  However, if 
	he does not experience them together--for example, if he then hears thunder 
	without simultaneous lightning, he makes a Bracha of “Shekocho U’Gevuraso,” 
	and then when he sees lightning (again) he makes the Bracha of “Oseh Maaseh 
	Beraishis.”
	
	
	 
	
	
	6.  If one already had commenced making a Bracha on lightning and then, 
	while making that Bracha, he heard thunder, he must make a second Bracha on 
	the thunder later (once again, within two to three seconds after hearing the 
	thunder).  The same would, of course, be true if he had already begun to 
	make a Bracha on thunder, and then saw lightning--he would make a second 
	Bracha on lightning within two or three seconds after seeing it again later.
	
	
	 
	
	
	7.  There is a Machlokes among the Poskim as to whether one has to see the 
	actual lightning bolt in order to make the Bracha of “Oseh Maaseh Beraishis” 
	(HaRav Dovid Feinstein, Shlita, for instance, holds that one must see the 
	bolt).  Many Poskim (including HaRav Shlomo Zalmen Auerbach, Z’tl, and the 
	Zitz Eliezer, Z’tl) rule that one need not see the bolt itself and that, 
	accordingly, one can make the Bracha of “Oseh Maaseh Beraishis” when merely 
	seeing the light flash--and not the actual bolt in the sky.
	
	
	 
	
	
	8.  Once again, one must make the Bracha within two to three seconds after 
	seeing the lightning or hearing the thunder.  Accordingly, if one came out 
	of the bathroom and washed his hands, and then saw lightning or heard 
	thunder, he should immediately make the Bracha before reciting Asher Yotzar 
	(usually one must be careful to recite the Bracha of Asher Yotzar 
	immediately after coming out of the bathroom).
	
	
	 
	
	
	9.  Although not absolutely required by Halacha, it is preferable that one 
	stands when making these two Brochos.
	
	
	 
	
	
	10.  One can assume (unless there is a basis to believe otherwise) that 
	one’s hands are clean, and he does not have to wash them in order to recite 
	the Bracha.
	
	
	 
	
	
	11.  If one mistakenly made a Bracha over a flash of light or a thundering 
	noise thinking that it was thunder or lightning (such as an airplane passing 
	overhead at night), he would have to make the appropriate Brochos when he 
	actually hears thunder or sees lightning later.
	
	
	 
	
	
	12.  One makes the Bracha over lightning and thunder only one time a day 
	during the same storm.  If the sky completely clears up, and new storm 
	clouds come in, then one makes new Brochos over lightning and thunder even a 
	second time during the day.
	
	
	 
	
	
	13.  If a storm had commenced the previous day or even the previous evening, 
	and has still not cleared up by the time one arises the next morning, one 
	would make new Brochos the next morning after daybreak.  In other words, the 
	evening and the next morning are considered two separate days for the 
	Brochos over lightning and thunder (just like Birchos HaTorah)--so that one 
	would make new Brochos upon hearing lightning and thunder when awakening the 
	next morning.
	
	
	 
	
	
	14.  We should in all events remember that Chazal (Brochos 59A) teach that 
	thunder was invented only to “straighten out the crookedness in the heart,” 
	and thank Hashem for the ordinary and extraordinary events that take place 
	every day--and for our ability to understand and appreciate them!
	
	----------------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	WHO WAS NA’AMI?:  
	We are now less than four weeks from the giving of the Torah in 5777.  The 
	following is excerpted from the wonderful work Leading Jews Back by 
	Rabbi Sholom Smith, Shlita, based upon the teachings of HaRav Avraham Pam, 
	Z’tl: “What did Rus see in Na’ami that impressed her so much?  The Midrash (Rus 
	Rabbah 2:5) gives an explanation:  Why was she called Na’ami?  
	Because her actions were sweet and pleasant. 
	
	
	Rus saw in Na’ami what a life devoted to Torah and Avodas Hashem can do for a 
	person.  She saw her sterling middos, her nobility of spirit, her warmth and 
	caring personality.  That was what attracted Rus and motivated her to give 
	up a life of ease and luxury and “return” to Yiddishkeit as a penniless, 
	widowed convert, forced to live off the charity of others.  This is the 
	enormous power a person with a pleasant, warm personality and good middos 
	has on other people.  He attracts followers like a magnet and can have 
	great influence on their lives.
	
	
	This is a proven method to bring closer to Yiddishkeit those who are 
	estranged from the heritage of their forefathers.  While philosophical 
	discussions and proofs of the existence of a Creator are certainly tools in 
	bringing Ba’alei Teshuvah back to their roots, a critical factor is to show 
	how the ways of Torah are pleasant and all its pathways are peace (Mishlei 
	3:17). 
	
	This has the drawing power to influence people to a Torah way of 
	life.  Derech Eretz precedes Torah (Vayikra Rabbah 9:3).  This concept 
	underlines the vital importance of Torah Jews conducting themselves with the 
	utmost courtesy and respect in their interpersonal relationships.  They must 
	not forget that wherever they go--whether in the business or professional 
	world, or as neighbors or friends--they represent the Torah. 
	
	One does not have to be a Rabbi or kiruv professional to 
	influence others.  Every Torah Jew presents an image to those around him 
	which, depending on his conduct, will either bring others closer to 
	Yiddishkeit or, c’v, cause estrangement from it.  It is a 
	responsibility that should not be taken lightly.  This can be seen by the 
	great influence one woman (Na’ami) has on another (Rus), which set into 
	motion the chain of events which led to the founding of Malchus Bais Dovid 
	and planted the seeds of Moshiach. 
	
	
	 
	
	
	Hakhel Note:  It is no coincidence that the Sefira is a time of growth in 
	Bain Odom LeChaveiro, as a necessary prerequisite to Kabbalas HaTorah.  
	Rabbi Frand’s Hakhel Sefira Shiur on narcissism was an OUTSTANDING review 
	and presentation of how a Torah Jew is to conduct his life both inwardly and 
	outwardly.  We urge you to obtain a cd of the Shiur, by contacting 
	718-252-5274. Listening to and applying Rabbi Frand’s great teachings will 
	emanate far beyond this Sefira period--long and far into life!
	 
	=================================
	6 Iyar
	
	IT’S NOT ABOUT RETIREMENT: 
	
	The Mishna in last week’s Pirkei Avos (2:5) teaches: “V’Ahl Tomar 
	Lichshe’efneh Eshneh Shema Lo Sipaneh--do not say that when I will be 
	free I will learn, for maybe you will not be free.” Rabbi Eliyahu Schneider, 
	Shlita, points to the Tiferes Yisrael who teaches that the Mishna is not 
	talking about a person saying that when he is older and stops working that 
	he will then start learning more. Rather, the Mishna refers to our 
	activities on a day-by-day basis. One should not think that ‘these five 
	minutes’ he can improperly use, for he will use ‘another five minutes’ 
	properly. Each and every portion of life--no matter how big or how small--is 
	eternally important. Indeed, you may be so busy tomorrow--that those five 
	minutes may not come. Use ‘these’ five minutes--especially for the study of 
	Torah--today! 
	
	
	-----------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	QUESTION OF THE WEEK:  
	In Chutz LaAretz, we keep two days of Yom Tov because of the original 
	Sefeika D’Yoma (doubt as to which day Yom Tov really came out) in Chutz 
	LaAretz which was far from Yerushalayim, which remained our Minhag even 
	after we became sure of the actual dates--such as which day is really 
	the 15th of Nissan.  This being so, why don’t we keep two counts for Sefira--one 
	beginning on the second night of Pesach as usual, and a second count 
	beginning on the third night of Pesach as the Sefeika D’Yoma of the previous 
	night?  It would not, after all, be so complicated at all--with our simply 
	reciting that today is the 21st day of the Omer, pausing a few seconds and 
	saying that today is the 22nd day of the Omer. We eat Matzah and Maror, and 
	maintain an entire Seder on the second night of Pesach--can’t we do the same 
	for our precious Sefira count --with the second additional count simply 
	being completed--on the second day of Shavuos instead of the first!
	
	
	-----------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	ANOTHER POINT: 
	
	One additional point on yesterday’s note regarding Yom Ha’atzma’ut:  Once 
	each of us recognizes that his brother is indeed following the p’sak of a 
	Rav or Posek, he should respect this fact.  We can achieve the final Geulah 
	through Tefillah, through Tzedakah and through Ahavas Yisrael. We provide 
	the following additional 
	
	remarkable and compelling insight from the Sefer Geulah B’Rachamim by 
	Rabbi Pinchas Winston, Shlita. 
	
	
	  
	
	
	“In a world 
	of about
	
	
	6.6 billion 
	people,
	
	
	it is
	
	
	hard 
	to 
	
	imagine
	
	
	making 
	a difference to 
	
	history. 
	
	
	Even 
	if 
	
	we talk 
	only 
	about the Jewish 
	nation, 
	which 
	has 
	a population 
	of about 
	
	12
	
	
	million 
	people 
	worldwide,
	
	
	it 
	is 
	
	hard 
	to 
	
	imagine, 
	for
	
	
	the average 
	
	Jew,
	
	
	making 
	a significant 
	impact
	
	
	on
	
	
	the 
	direction 
	and 
	success 
	of the
	
	
	Jewish
	
	
	people 
	as a whole. 
	
	
	However,
	
	
	often
	
	
	what
	
	
	stands
	
	
	between 
	the Makers 
	and 
	the
	
	
	Pawns 
	of history
	
	
	is
	
	
	not 
	money,
	
	
	position, 
	or 
	power. 
	
	
	It
	
	
	is
	
	
	usually 
	two things: 
	
	
	perception
	
	
	of
	
	
	a 
	
	problem and the
	
	
	desire 
	to 
	
	do 
	something 
	about 
	it. 
	
	
	You
	
	
	can’t
	
	
	fix
	
	
	something 
	that 
	you
	
	
	can’t
	
	
	see 
	
	is broken, 
	and, 
	you
	
	
	won’t
	
	
	try
	
	
	to 
	fix
	
	
	that 
	which
	
	
	you 
	think 
	you
	
	
	can’t 
	fix.  
	A person
	
	
	who 
	was planning 
	a project to 
	
	have 
	a significant,
	
	
	and 
	seemingly
	
	
	impossible,
	
	
	impact 
	on 
	
	the 
	Jewish
	
	
	people
	
	
	was asked, “What 
	do you expect to do?  
	How 
	
	do 
	you
	
	
	expect to 
	
	reach 
	that 
	many people,
	
	
	and, 
	even
	
	
	if you
	
	
	reach
	
	
	them,
	
	
	how 
	do you
	
	
	expect 
	
	them 
	to change 
	their
	
	
	minds 
	and
	
	
	get them to 
	
	hear
	
	
	your message?”
	
	
	 Undaunted,
	
	
	he 
	answered, 
	“What
	
	
	difference 
	does it make?  What 
	is 
	the alternative,
	
	
	no
	
	
	project
	
	
	at all?  
	
	If
	
	
	I 
	
	do nothing,
	
	
	I 
	
	will 
	fail
	
	
	for sure. 
	
	
	If 
	I do something,
	
	
	even if 
	
	I 
	
	fail,
	
	
	I 
	will
	
	
	know,
	
	
	at least,
	
	
	that
	
	
	I 
	
	did 
	
	my
	
	
	best to succeed.  
	Don’t 
	forget that Pinchas required 12 
	
	miracles 
	to 
	
	make
	
	
	him 
	successful 
	against 
	Zimri
	(Bamidbar 
	Rabbah
	
	
	20:26). 
	
	
	In 
	other
	
	
	words, 
	naturally 
	speaking, 
	the odds were stacked against
	
	
	him, 
	and
	
	
	yet, that 
	didn’t stop him,
	
	
	because 
	win or 
	lose,
	
	
	he
	
	
	had 
	to choose, 
	and 
	
	he 
	chose to 
	
	make 
	a difference. 
	
	
	This
	
	
	is 
	what the
	
	
	Talmud 
	says: 
	
	
	One who comes
	
	
	to purify
	
	
	himself, 
	they
	
	
	help
	
	
	him...  
	“One 
	
	who
	
	
	comes 
	to sanctify
	
	
	himself,
	
	
	they
	
	
	sanctify 
	
	him”
	
	
	(Shabbos
	
	
	104a). 
	
	
	In 
	
	other
	
	
	words,
	
	
	our responsibility 
	is 
	
	to 
	make the effort,
	
	
	to take steps 
	in
	
	
	the right 
	direction,
	
	
	and 
	leave 
	the 
	rest up 
	
	to 
	
	Heaven.  
	We only
	
	
	have 
	to make an
	
	
	opening 
	the 
	size of 
	
	a 
	
	pinhole, 
	and
	
	
	Heaven
	
	
	will find 
	a way 
	
	to 
	drive a wagon
	
	
	through 
	it. 
	
	
	In 
	
	Hashem’s world, 
	small
	
	
	efforts
	
	
	can 
	have
	
	
	huge 
	effects, 
	when 
	they 
	are 
	
	in 
	
	the 
	right 
	direction 
	and 
	
	with 
	the
	
	
	right
	
	
	intention. 
	
	
	As
	
	
	we 
	
	learn 
	from
	
	
	the 
	Torah, 
	crises, 
	from
	
	
	a 
	
	Divine 
	perspective,
	
	
	are really 
	spiritual
	
	
	opportunities.  
	As chaotic 
	as
	
	
	history 
	can
	
	
	seem
	
	
	to become, it
	
	
	is 
	
	never
	
	
	out
	
	
	of
	
	
	control,
	
	
	at
	
	
	least 
	not
	
	
	out of Hashem’s control. 
	
	
	Even 
	in 
	the 
	worst circumstances,
	
	
	there
	
	
	remains 
	an
	
	
	opportunity 
	to 
	
	rise 
	to the occasion
	
	
	and
	
	
	make 
	a difference 
	on some
	
	
	level.
	
	
	 In
	
	
	the Torah,
	
	
	Pinchas
	
	
	merited 
	to end 
	the 
	crisis
	
	
	in 
	
	his
	
	
	time 
	because
	
	
	he 
	had developed 
	himself into 
	the 
	kind
	
	
	of
	
	
	zealot who could perform the
	
	
	necessary 
	deed. 
	
	
	The daughters 
	of Tzelofchad
	
	
	merited 
	to teach
	
	
	an 
	important 
	law regarding
	
	
	inheritance 
	of 
	
	Eretz
	
	
	Yisrael
	
	
	because 
	of 
	
	their
	
	
	inherent 
	love of the 
	land,
	
	
	like 
	their 
	great ancestor
	
	
	before 
	them
	
	
	(Rashi,
	
	
	Bamidbar 
	27:4).
	
	 
	
	
	“If 
	we plan 
	to
	
	
	make 
	a difference during 
	the 
	quiet 
	times,
	
	
	then
	
	
	Hashem will
	
	
	find 
	a way to give us the opportunity to do so during 
	the 
	times 
	of crisis.”
	
	
	
	  
	
	
	Hakhel Note:  The next move is up to each and every one of us--please think 
	about it--and do something!
	
	
	-----------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	
	GUIDE TO DERECH ERETZ PART THREE:  
	As we are in the midst of the Sefirah period in which we are careful to 
	practice important Minhagim relating to the period, we remember that the 
	students of Rebbi Akiva were Niftar during this period for not according the 
	proper respect to each other.  Accordingly, in order to work on improvement 
	in this area in this especially propitious period, we provide the second 
	part below of notes as excerpted from the outstanding and highly recommended 
	resource Guide To Derech Eretz by Rabbi Shaul Wagschal, 
	Shlita (Targum/Feldheim).  Once again, even if one knows many or most of the 
	points below, and even feels that he is ‘pretty good’ with them, it is 
	essential that we not only know them or study them--but conscientiously 
	work on them  as well: 
	
	
	 
	
	
	PART THREE
	
	
	 
	
	
	16.  The Talmud dictates, “One who enters [another’s] house must follow 
	his host’s instructions” (Pesachim 86b).  The Shulchan Aruch (Orach 
	Chaim 170:5) also decrees that a guest must follow the host’s 
	instructions without any objections.  For example, one must sit wherever the 
	host decides.  One must not object even if the host wishes to honor him. 
	 Most halachic authorities agree, however, that a guest who feels satiated 
	is entitled to refuse to eat additional food even if the host insists, if 
	this will endanger his health.  One may infer from this rule that if 
	additional eating does not pose a danger to the guest’s health, it would be 
	correct to comply with the host’s wish. 
	
	
	  
	
	
	17.  Rules Concerning Eating in a host’s Home: 
	
	
	  
	
	
	A.  Upon entering the host’s home, the guest should not request food or 
	drink; instead, he should wait until the host offers him food (Shulchan 
	Aruch, Orach Chaim 170:13). 
	
	
	  
	
	
	B.  The most distinguished guest should be invited to wash his hands first
	(Brachos 46, Orach Chaim 165:2). 
	
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	C.  The guest should wait until the host serves himself the first portion of 
	food before reaching for food. 
	
	
	  
	
	
	D. If two guests sit at the same table and the host is not present, the more 
	distinguished of the two should serve himself first.  A person who reaches 
	for food before a person greater than himself is considered a glutton. 
	(Orach Chaim 170: 12, Mishnah Berurah 28) 
	
	
	  
	
	
	18.  The Talmud (Kiddushin 40b) says that a person who eats in the 
	street, i.e., in a place where people would not normally eat, resembles a 
	dog-- an animal which lacks the quality of humility more than other animals. 
	 So, too, a person who eats in public demonstrates his lack of humility. The 
	Talmud rules that a person who eats in public is disqualified from giving 
	testimony.  Since he lacks the trait of self-effacement, he will not 
	hesitate to give false testimony and thereby risk public ridicule. 
	
	
	
	  
	
	
	19.  Entering and Exiting: 
	
	
	  
	
	
	A.  When two people enter a beis kenesses or beis midrash 
	together, the person of greater importance should go in first. When leaving 
	the beis kenesses, however, the person of least importance may leave 
	first, since there is no mitzvah to leave a beis kenesses. The 
	Birkei Yosef quotes the opinion of the gaonim who contend that 
	the person of greater importance should also exit first when leaving a 
	beis kenesses. 
	
	
	  
	
	
	B.  When entering a house, the baal habais should enter first.  When 
	leaving the house, the guest should exit first (Masseches Derech Eretz,
	ch. 4).  When leaving a house owned by someone else, the person of 
	greater importance should leave first. 
	
	
	  
	
	
	20.  Additional Rules of Derech Eretz: 
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	A.   Rabbeinu Asher writes in Orchos Chaim, “A person should avoid 
	involving himself in another’s dispute.  Eventually, they will reach 
	accommodation and you will still be involved in the argument.” Furthermore, 
	by becoming involved one will invariably make enemies.   
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	B.  When a person shares his misfortune with others, he should first say, 
	“It should never happen to you”. (Sanhedrin 104b,Based on Eichah 
	1:12). 
	
	
	  
	
	
	C.  One should not praise a person excessively, since this may be 
	misinterpreted as empty flattery (Rashi, Eruvin 18b and Rashi, 
	Bereishis 7:1). 
	
	
	  
	
	
	D.  A person who is received with undue honor is obligated to inform those 
	honoring him of their mistake.  (Makkos 12b) 
	
	
	  
	
	
	E.  The Talmud (Sanhedrin 38b) rules that it is prohibited to respond 
	to a Jewish apostate under any circumstances. Similarly, one should not 
	answer a fool unless he asks a Torah-related question. 
	
	
	  
	
	
	F.  One should not enter someone’s house while the person is eating, since 
	people find it embarrassing to eat in the presence of others. (Tov 
	Yehoshua 3:2) 
	
	
	 
	
	
	
	G.  A wealthy person should not be miserly. This is inferred from the verse, 
	“Purchase food from them with silver...for Hashem your God has blessed you 
	with your handiwork” (Devarim 2:6). Rashi explains that in order to 
	acknowledge Hashem’s blessing, this verse instructs the Jewish people to 
	behave as wealthy people and not as poor people. 
	
	
	  
	
	
	H.  A man of average wealth should eat food of lesser quality than he is 
	capable of purchasing, clothe himself with garments in accordance with his 
	financial status, and honor his wife and children beyond his financial 
	capability (Chulin 94b).
	 
	=================================
	5 Iyar
	
	MITZVOS TZRICHOS KAVANNAH! 
	Rabbi Daniel Garfinkel, Shlita, has recently authored a wonderful 
	work on Mitzvos Tzrichos Kavannah--stating or thinking the simple 
	intention before doing any mitzvah: “I am fulfilling the mitzvah of ____, as 
	Hashem commanded.” What does this mean? Look at all the mitzvohs we do 
	individually and in many different kinds of groups, from Yeshivas to Shuls, 
	Daf Yomi, Shiurim, Tehillim groups, etc. We devote and dedicate ourselves in 
	so many ways and on so many levels to helping ourselves, our loved ones and 
	K’lal Yisrael through these beautiful thoughts and actions. But, we should 
	affirmatively state what we are doing and why we are doing it. If we do not, 
	then it is like writing a gorgeous, heartfelt letter to Hashem and putting 
	it in the mailbox without a stamp! We were alerted to this by
	
	www.kavanahkards.com  By the following link 
	
	
	http://tinyurl.com/k2sq4no, we provide the 
	text of a magnet which one can place in a convenient place to remind himself 
	of this great daily practice. To obtain the Mitzvos Tzrichos Kavannah 
	work magnet, please contact
	
	kavanahkards@gmail.com 
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	INSPIRE YOURSELF--From a Reader: “To inspire myself before davening, I sometimes 
	think of the words of Tehillim which so strongly state how our Tefillos are 
	answered:  “Hashem Elokai Shivati Eilecha Vatirpa’eini--Hashem, my 
	G-d,  I cried out to You and You healed me (Tehillim 30:3) …Tza’aku 
	VeHashem Shome’ah U’Mekol Tzarosam Hitzilam--they cried out and Hashem 
	heard, and saved them from all of their troubles.” (Tehillim 34:18).  
	We have to know that are Tefillos are really listened to!”
	
	--------------------------------------------
	
	 
	
	YOM 
	HA’ATZMA’UT:  
	We once again provide the following important note: 
	
	
	  
	
	Yom 
	Ha’Atzma’ut, is celebrated in some of our communities (in various ways), and 
	not celebrated in others.  We all know the different approaches and 
	sentiments on the topic--and note that in the Third Beis Hamikdash described 
	by Yecheskel there will be 12 entrances, for there can be different 
	approaches to the one Avodah.  What we may add is that however one does or 
	does not celebrate, observe or perform--it should be done in accordance with 
	the teachings of his ultimate Rav or Posek.  There can be much 
	misinformation or misguidance, and a person can conduct himself based upon 
	what he believes to be correct, without further consultation--and this is 
	the part that is wrong.  As a case in point, we may mention that HaRav Yosef 
	Ber Soloveitchik, Z’tl, Rav of Boston, and Rosh HaYeshiva of RIETS, was in 
	the Yeshiva on Yom Ha’Atzma’ut 5738 (1978)--one of the latter years of his 
	giving Shiurim in the Yeshiva.  He davened Shacharis in the Morgenstern 
	dormitory minyan, which davened with Hallel.  Later that morning, rather 
	than giving Shiur on Perek HaZahav (the 4th perek of Bava Metziah which was 
	being studied that Zeman in his Shiur), Rav Soloveitchik, obviously upset, 
	instead gave Shiur on the importance of keeping the Tzuras HaTefillah 
	intact.  Shemone Esrei is followed by Chazaras Hashatz, which is followed by 
	Tachanun, and then followed by Ashrei and U’va Letzion--and we do not have 
	the right or privilege of changing that, he opined.  Rav Soloveitchik 
	continued that if one wanted to express his personal gratitude or thanks to 
	HaKadosh Baruch Hu, he could recite the Chapters of Hallel in Tehillim 
	(Chapters 113-118), without a bracha after davening.  Now, this is not to 
	say that Rav Soloveitchik had a different opinion in earlier years or in 
	later years (we do not know either way)--but it is to say that someone was 
	not following his Rebbe if he knew what his opinion was at that time--and 
	still recited Hallel in place of Tachanun in order to make his own personal 
	statement.  On the other hand, if one’s final Halachic authority is the 
	Rabbanut, his practice would be different.  This ruling will be different 
	than that of the Badatz-Yerushalayim.  What does your ultimate Rabbinic 
	authority say?  A person must look upwards for answers--not to himself, 
	downwards or sideways. 
	
	 
	
	
	The 
	following is really true:  A person collecting tzedaka on behalf of a 
	yeshiva in France, promoting Torah among more needy Sefardi families, was 
	asked by a potential donor whether his yeshiva said Hallel on Yom 
	Ha’Atzma’ut (we won’t reveal which way he wanted the answer to come out), 
	and the answer would be the determining factor as to whether he received a 
	donation.  The collector gave the “wrong” answer and was promptly escorted 
	out empty-handed.  Would any Rabbinic authority make this one question the 
	sole determining factor as to whether a Torah institution was to be 
	supported or helped, even minimally?  We doubt it, but we suggest that if a 
	potential donor has this ‘dilemma’, he should ask a Shaila rather than allow 
	emotions or sentiments to override the Halacha one must follow as an Eved 
	Hashem--which, by definition, is always the right thing to do. 
	
	 
	
	Hakhel 
	Note:  We are all in agreement that the Geulah Sheleima has not yet come, 
	and that the world would be a much better place if we could bring it.  
	We know for a fact that when Bnei Yisrael cried out to Hashem (Vayizaku), 
	that Hashem heard their cries (VaTa’al Shavassam), and ‘remembered’ 
	the bris that he had made with our Avos (Shemos 2:23,24).  As our Geulah 
	from Mitzraim is the paradigm of our future Geulah--may we suggest that we 
	begin to take the special effort to cry out to Hashem in the brachos of 
	Shemone Esrei relating to Geulah. This does not mean that one needs to 
	shout--but rather that his heart cries out--perhaps with an outstretched 
	hand during his tefillah, or with a look heavenward, with a tear, with a 
	sense of urgency and pleading--at least in one of the brachos such as 
	Tekah Beshofar, VeLirushalayim or Ess Tzemach.  If you 
	really need something--you do more than you say that you need it--you do 
	something about it!  Your newfound sincere striving, your special awakening, 
	will not only help yourself-- it will help take the Shechina out of 
	tza’ar--as it returns to VeLirushalayim Irecha--Your 
	City--and it will help cure all those who are spiritually, emotionally and 
	physically ill, it will bring everyone to their proper place in life...in 
	short, you will be able to accomplish more than all the wealthiest people 
	and all of the heads of state joined together can accomplish.  Incredibly, 
	all of this is free--just for our sincerity and devotion during one of the 
	most important points of our day--the Shemone Esrei.  Let’s begin to use 
	this opportunity in a new and special way--pouring out our hearts for the 
	few brief moments of a bracha, pleading with feeling, showing that we really 
	want Geulah and really need it--so that just as in Mitzraim the Torah 
	records--VaTa’al Shavosam...VaYayedah Elokim--and their cries 
	went up and Hashem knew...so too will Hashem look down and understand that 
	our cries are true and sincere--so that once and for all we can all come 
	home--together with Hashem--for good--and forever!  
	
	  ----------------------------------------------
	
	
	 
	
	
	AN IMPORTANT SEFIRA THOUGHT! 
	
	It is well known that HaRav Dessler, Z’tl, teaches and reiterates that our 
	Holidays are not mere commemorations and remembrances of glorious events 
	that took place in years past, but are times in which we re-experience and 
	relive those very events and occurrences.  Thus, every Pesach we are to feel 
	and arrive at new levels of freedom, and at Shavuos we are to undertake a 
	new echelon of Torah acceptance and study.
	
	 
	
	
	So what is it that we are supposed to be re-experiencing during the Sefira 
	period itself?  Most likely, there were no concerts or CDs in the desert 
	that Bnei Yisrael were forced to miss, so that could not be it.  It also 
	cannot simply be an abstinence from barbers and barber shops for an extended 
	period of time.  At a Hakhel Shiur, Rabbi Eliyahu Schneider, Shlita, 
	provided the following wonderful insight:
	
	 
	
	
	The Sefer HaChinuch writes that the purpose of the Sefira is for us 
	to count up to Shavous, instilling within us a sense of appreciation, 
	excitement and enthusiasm.  As we slowly but surely progress through the 
	Omer period, we must rid ourselves to the greatest extent possible of the 
	robotic nature in which we may perform our mitzvos, and any mental stupor we 
	may experience while listening to a Shiur.  We must teach ourselves that 
	Torah and Mitzvos cannot be comprised only of “doing today’s daf”, or 
	“learning the two Halachos”.  Of course, it is essential that we have goals, 
	and guide ourselves with certain daily accomplishments.  However, we must 
	infuse a genuine desire and drive into our Torah study and Mitzvah 
	performance.  As Rabbi Schneider points out, even though fish live in water, 
	when it rains they come to the surface, as if they are thirsting for the new 
	drops of the life-giving liquid, even though they are already surrounded by 
	it!
	
	
	Indeed, Hakhel (forgive the plug), is one of the last Mitzvos in the Torah 
	for this very reason.  What does Hakhel represent?  After all, could not 
	everyone simply study the Parashios recited at Hakhel either at home, in 
	Shul, or at a Shiur?  Why did every one--man, women and children of all ages 
	have to ascend to the Bais HaMikdash on one particular day to hear a portion 
	of the Torah being read?!
	
	 
	
	
	Rabbi Schneider suggests that Hakhel not only represented the study of 
	Torah, but the experience of Torah.  Every so often, one must reinvigorate 
	himself and excite himself about the great opportunity that awaits him every 
	day.  It is an opportunity shared by a minute, actually, very minute, 
	percentage of all the people in the world.  Just as people may forget to 
	appreciate their eyesight, their ability to walk, that they have a job, 
	food, clothing, so, too, may they forget to consider the infinite and 
	eternal Torah that is or can be their daily companion.
	
	 
	
	Let us 
	take these upcoming days before Shavuos to learn Torah with the effort and 
	energy, with the exhilaration and enthusiasm, that it really, truly 
	deserves!
	 
	Other
    email archives